A
GLASSE
FOR
THE
GODLY
.
CONTAYNING
MANY
COMFORTABLE
TREATISES
to
perswade
men
from
the
loue
of
this
world
,
to
the
loue
of
the
world
to
come
;
and
exhorting
them
with
cherefulnes
to
passe
through
the
crosses
and
afflictions
of
this
life
.
Full
of
spirituall
comfort
for
all
such
as
hope
to
be
saued
by
Iesus
Christ
.
THE
FIRST
PART
.
By
R
:
W
:
Minister
of
Gods
Word
.
Amend
your
liues
therefore
,
and
turne
,
that
your
sinnes
may
bee
put
away
when
the
time
of
Refreshing
shall
come
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
Acts
3.19
.
AT
LONDON
,
Printed
by
T
:
P
:
for
Arthur
Iohnson
,
dwelling
at
the
signe
of
the
White
Horse
in
Paules
Churchyard
.
An:
Dom
:
1612.
The
Treatises
contained
in
the
first
part
.
-
THE
seeking
of
Heauen
.
-
A
whip
for
loyterers
.
-
Hipocrisie
vnmasked
.
-
How
to
vanquish
Sathan
.
-
Practise
must
accompany
profession
.
-
The
curbing
of
couetousnes
.
-
Know
this
,
that
God
will
bring
thee
to
Iudgement
.
TO
The
right
Worshipfull
Sir
Edward
Seymour
Baronet
,
all
increase
of
solide
happines
on
Earth
,
and
eternall
felicitie
in
Heauen
.
SIR
,
NOting
seriously
the
great
securitie
of
the
age
in
which
wee
liue
;
how
men
are
addicted
to
profit
and
pleasure
;
and
how
they
either
cursorily
,
or
else
not
at
all
,
doe
contemplate
and
practise
that
which
concernes
the
life
to
come
:
I
was
animated
,
to
propose
these
my
vnpolished
labours
to
the
view
of
Christian
Readers
.
He
that
searcheth
and
seeth
the
hearts
and
reines
,
knoweth
that
the
originall
motiue
exciting
me
to
put
pen
to
paper
,
was
a
desire
to
bestow
some
Spirituall
gift
on
the
Church
of
God
,
for
the
confirmation
of
the
godly
,
the
consolation
of
the
afflicted
,
the
awaking
of
those
whom
sinne
(
like
a
poysonesome
and
drouzie
Aspe
)
hath
lulled
asleepe
in
obdurate
and
daungerous
carelesnesse
.
I
haue
endeauored
,
according
to
the
small
portion
of
grace
giuen
vnto
me
,
to
charme
the
deafe
Adder
;
and
by
blowing
of
the
Trumpet
,
to
prepare
the
Lords
Souldiers
,
which
must
fight
his
battels
vnder
Christs
banner
against
iniquitie
;
to
the
end
they
may
be
circumspect
,
and
not
preuented
,
or
circumuented
by
their
spirituall
foes
,
that
watch
and
walke
continually
,
seeking
whome
they
may
deuoure
.
Many
before
me
haue
ranne
a
faire
course
in
this
race
;
and
haue
thrust
their
sharpe
sickle
into
this
haruest
;
in
whose
steps
I
gladly
acknowledge
my selfe
to
haue
troden
;
and
I
freely
&
voluntarily
confesse
,
that
my
penury
hath
gleaned
some
bundles
of
eares
that
lay
scattered
in
their
copious
fieldes
.
To
him
that
shall
obiect
,
my
drawing
of
water
out
of
the
fountains
of
others
,
and
my
resounding
(
as
an
Eccho
)
of
their
voyces
;
I
reply
,
that
as
Aeschilus
the
Poet
,
was
accustomed
to
say
,
that
his
Tragedies
were
but
small
dishes
of
great
Homers
Suppers
;
so
my
slender
repast
may
be
called
,
the
fragments
and
reliques
of
the
delicate
dishes
of
Learned
,
Christian
,
and
Godly
Authors
.
And
to
them
that
shall
twi●
,
that
heere
is
scarce
ought
written
,
that
hath
not
been
published
before
;
what
shall
I
retorte
also
?
But
that
,
either
the
forme
is
transformed
;
or
the
language
altered
;
or
(
at
least
)
the
vsage
of
the
latter
Prophets
and
Euangelists
imitated
;
who
haue
repeated
much
,
and
oftentimes
verbatim
transcribed
out
of
those
that
wrought
before
them
,
as
their
purpose
and
occasion
required
.
Is
not
this
euident
in
Deuteronomie
,
the
Cronicles
,
and
the
Gospels
?
Is
Paul
ashamed
to
write
the
same
things
to
the
Phillippians
?
Nay
,
doth
he
not
esteeme
it
a
sure
and
behoouefull
matter
for
them
?
Is
not
the
generall
Epistle
of
Iude
the
brother
of
Iames
,
a
compendious
abridgement
and
recapitulation
of
the
latter
Epistle
of
Saint
Peter
?
Therefore
an
intent
,
to
prooue
our
doctrine
consonant
to
auncient
and
approued
writers
,
(
as
Oecumenius
,
Theophilact
,
and
other
,
aswell
old
as
Moderne
haue
done
,
)
is
not
to
bee
misliked
nor
reprooued
.
But
doe
I
frame
an
Apologie
in
this
respect
?
and
not
rather
inferre
with
an
eminent
,
sound
,
and
profound
Diuine
,
that
he
that
helps
himselfe
with
the
precedent
workes
of
others
,
cannot
iustly
be
blamed
;
since
the
holy
Apostle
affirmes
that
all
things
are
ours
;
and
are
ordained
for
helpes
and
furtherances
to
bring
vs
to
CHRIST
IESVS
.
What
successe
will
accompany
my
enterprise
,
I
leaue
to
him
,
who
,
though
Paul
Plant
,
and
Apollo
water
,
yet
onely
giueth
the
increase
.
If
I
haue
brought
but
the
least
stone
,
or
sticke
,
that
may
serue
for
the
promoting
of
Gods
Edifice
;
If
I
haue
presented
but
one
threed
,
that
may
be
vsed
in
the
garnishing
of
Christ
Sanctuarie
;
If
I
haue
reclaimed
but
one
sinner
from
the
path
of
perdition
,
vnto
the
way
of
Paradise
;
so
that
any
shall
heereafter
say
vnfainedly
,
my
Soule
hath
been
bettered
by
this
Booke
;
this
is
the
marke
I
aimed
at
;
and
praised
be
God
,
from
whom
all
good
and
perfect
gifts
descend
.
Some
readers
are
still
desirous
of
Novelties
,
not
regarding
to
performe
what
they
haue
formerly
learned
:
like
guests
,
that
disdaine
the
meate
that
is
set
before
them
,
euer
longing
after
change
and
varietie
of
dishes
.
Some
Readers
respect
not
what
they
read
,
so
they
be
reading
:
Like
thirstie
trauellers
,
that
drinke
of
euery
fountaine
,
not
considering
whether
the
water
be
wholsome
,
or
hurtfull
.
Some
Readers
procure
diuerse
Books
,
and
boast
of
the
store
and
multitude
of
them
,
though
they
apprehend
the
doctrine
but
in
small
measure
:
Like
those
that
furbish
many
weapons
,
and
keepe
them
in
their
houses
;
but
are
commonly
vnexpert
,
eyther
to
defend
,
or
offend
,
when
they
are
drawne
to
tryall
.
Some
readers
vse
Books
,
more
for
shew
and
ostentation
,
then
for
study
of
Godlines
,
and
reformation
of
manners
:
Like
Children
,
that
burne
lamps
and
candles
in
the
night
,
but
either
watch
not
,
or
else
vse
no
exercise
,
whence
profit
and
commoditie
may
redound
.
At
a
word
,
some
readers
reprehend
what
they
perceiue
not
,
or
depraue
what
they
vnderstand
;
misliking
matter
or
methode
,
or
phrase
,
or
all
these
:
Like
the
captious
beholders
of
a
garden
,
that
reiect
hearbs
and
flowers
,
whose
vertue
and
operation
they
are
jgnorant
of
;
and
blame
the
contriuing
and
plotting
of
that
which
they
haue
often
seene
.
In
this
variable
disposition
of
readers
,
it
is
not
possible
to
satisfie
the
appetite
and
expectation
of
all
:
my
confusion
craues
order
;
my
harshnes
desires
a
sponge
;
my
shallownes
longs
for
waight
and
depth
;
and
therefore
I
am
vrged
to
intreate
the
skilfull
,
to
pardon
the
defects
;
the
curious
,
to
wink
at
the
escapes
;
the
vnlearned
,
to
suspend
their
censure
;
the
resolued
,
to
beware
of
proposterous
and
intemperate
zeale
;
the
lukewarme
,
and
them
that
are
frozen
in
their
dregs
,
to
suffer
the
words
of
exhortation
;
finally
,
I
entreat
all
,
vnto
whose
hands
these
vnadorned
Treatises
shall
come
,
to
embrace
my
good
meaning
in
the
armes
of
Christian
loue
and
curtesie
;
and
to
remember
the
blessed
Apostles
Maxime
,
that
a
man
is
accepted
according
to
that
he
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
hee
hath
not
,
if
there
be
first
a
willing
mind
.
Finally
,
least
my
preface
resemble
a
swolne
head
,
disproportionable
to
the
dwarfelike
body
following
;
or
become
another
Myndus
,
that
had
ample
gates
,
it selfe
beeing
a
very
little
Cittie
;
and
therefore
the
Cynick
floutingly
aduised
the
Cittizens
to
shut
the
gates
,
least
the
whole
Cittie
should
goe
out
at
them
:
aboue
all
other
,
I
submissely
implore
your
fauour
,
for
the
acceptation
and
patronizing
of
my
slender
trauell
;
beseechching
you
not
to
be
displeased
,
that
I
haue
beene
emboldned
,
to
dedicate
this
simple
worke
vnto
you
.
I
was
prouoked
by
your
zeale
to
pure
and
vndefiled
religion
,
by
your
vnpartiall
regard
of
Iustice
,
by
your
feruent
affection
to
benefit
your
Countrey
,
and
by
your
loue
to
Learning
and
the
learned
;
(
which
vertues
,
as
they
are
infused
into
you
by
the
Author
of
all
sincere
vertue
,
so
they
seeme
in
you
to
be
hereditarie
,
and
deriued
and
transfused
from
your
gracious
Progenitors
;
)
by
these
things
I
was
prouoked
,
to
yeeld
this
testimony
of
your
deserts
,
as
a
consenting
harmonie
and
generall
applause
of
the
multitude
.
And
thus
praying
the
Lord
,
to
multiply
and
continue
his
mercies
vpon
you
and
yours
;
I
humble
commend
this
declaration
of
my
reuerent
and
due
conceit
of
your
worthines
vnto
your selfe
,
and
your selfe
vnto
the
Almightie
.
Your
Worships
in
all
dutifulnes
to
be
commaunded
ROB:
WOLCOMBE
.
THE
SEEKING
OF
HEAVEN
.
Matt.
6.33
.
But
seeke
ye
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
I
It
is
the
dutie
of
a
sincere
teacher
of
the
will
&
word
of
God
,
But
seeke
ye
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
In
which
words
there
are
contained
two
things
;
the
first
is
an
exhortation
,
in
these
words
,
But
seeke
ye
f●rst
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
:
the
second
is
a
reason
of
the
exhortation
,
in
these
words
,
And
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
We
are
exhorted
,
to
seeke
principally
and
before
all
other
things
,
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
Gods
righteousnes
.
And
what
is
the
kingdome
of
God
?
It
is
the
kingdome
of
grace
in
this
life
,
when
Gods
holy
spirit
swaies
and
rules
in
our
hearts
,
&
doeth
so
transforme
and
alter
vs
,
that
of
enemies
of
God
,
we
are
reconciled
vnto
him
.
For
we
are
by
nature
strangers
from
God
,
and
the
commonwealth
of
Israel
,
and
replenished
with
all
vncleannes
and
iniquitie
:
my
kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
For
Christ
requires
no
such
thing
of
his
Subiects
,
as
earthly
kings
are
wont
to
aske
;
but
contrarily
,
he
doth
continually
enrich
them
with
his
owne
gifts
and
spirituall
riches
;
he
makes
all
his
Subiects
partakers
of
his
kingly
dignitie
,
which
earthly
Kings
cannot
doe
;
he
doth
not
onely
commaund
as
other
Kings
doe
,
but
also
giues
vs
his
owne
spirit
,
which
puts
power
into
vs
,
whereby
we
are
made
able
,
to
yéeld
our
humble
and
dutifull
obedience
to
his
commaundements
.
Finally
,
all
other
kingdomes
are
subiect
to
alteration
&
change
,
but
this
kingdome
of
grace
is
inuincible
,
and
shall
endure
vntill
the
last
comming
of
Christ
.
This
is
the
kingdome
that
our
Sauiour
bids
vs
to
séeke
first
and
chiefly
;
and
therefore
let
vs
all
pray
,
that
we
may
be
Subiects
thereof
.
For
grace
is
the
balme
,
to
cure
the
sores
and
sicknesses
of
our
soules
;
grace
is
the
directer
of
our
thoughts
,
spéeches
,
and
works
in
the
awe
of
God
,
as
the
rudder
rules
the
ship
;
grace
is
the
garment
and
robe
that
couers
and
clothes
our
naturall
defects
and
imperfections
;
grace
is
the
celestiall
influence
,
that
makes
our
minds
to
spring
foorth
into
godly
actions
,
as
the
raine
that
drops
from
heauen
bréedes
fertilitie
in
the
earth
;
grace
is
the
swéetner
of
our
workes
,
which
are
otherwise
bitter
and
vnsauorie
,
as
they
issue
from
our
corrupt
wels
,
as
Eli●haes
salt
cured
the
bitter
and
venemous
water
of
the
citie
Iericho
.
And
what
can
be
more
fitly
said
of
grace
,
then
that
Saint
Austin
hath
said
?
As
the
Physitian
hates
the
infirmitie
of
the
Patient
,
and
workes
by
curing
,
that
the
infirmitie
is
expelled
,
&
the
Patient
cased
:
so
God
workes
in
vs
,
by
his
grace
,
vt
peccatum
consumatur
,
homo
liberetur
;
that
sinne
is
consumed
,
and
we
set
at
libertie
;
to
the
end
we
may
fréely
serue
the
Lord
in
holines
&
righteousnes
all
the
daies
of
our
life
.
Or
else
the
Kingdome
of
God
in
this
place
,
may
be
taken
for
the
kingdome
of
glorie
;
which
is
the
scope
&
last
ende
of
all
the
godlie
,
and
vnto
which
we
are
directed
and
led
by
the
kingdome
of
grace
.
For
as
among
the
Romanes
,
Honour
had
a
temple
,
and
Vertue
had
a
temple
,
but
these
temples
were
so
built
and
scituate
,
that
none
could
come
into
the
temple
of
Honour
,
but
hée
must
first
passe
through
the
temple
of
Vertue
:
so
there
is
a
kingdome
of
grace
in
this
life
,
and
there
is
a
kingdome
of
glorie
in
the
life
to
come
;
but
these
two
Kingdomes
haue
such
coherence
and
societie
betwéene
themselues
,
that
none
can
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
glorie
,
except
he
walke
through
the
kingdome
of
grace
;
nor
none
may
be
a
subiect
in
the
latter
,
except
hée
haue
bene
a
subiect
in
the
former
.
In
the
kingdome
of
glorie
there
shall
be
perfect
knowledge
;
here
wée
know
but
in
parte
,
and
sée
darkely
through
a
glasse
.
It
is
much
to
say
this
;
but
when
S.
Iohn
Chrysostome
had
saide
it
,
The
Righteousnes
of
God
,
which
Christ
bids
vs
to
followe
,
is
that
Righteousnes
and
holines
,
which
God
in
his
word
commaunds
and
allowes
.
And
these
wordes
(
The
righteousnes
of
God
,
)
are
an
exposition
and
declaration
of
the
former
,
namely
,
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
For
then
God
doth
raigne
in
vs
,
and
then
we
are
subiects
of
Gods
kingdom
,
when
he
by
his
holy
spirit
works
sanctification
,
and
an
earnest
desire
of
godlines
in
our
hearts
,
to
liue
godly
,
and
holily
,
and
soberly
in
this
present
world
.
Therefore
,
if
we
will
be
inheritors
of
Gods
kingdome
,
and
finde
the
ioyes
thereof
,
we
must
(
as
obedient
children
)
not
fashion
our selues
vnto
the
former
lusts
of
our
ignorance
;
Bee
ye●
holie
,
for
I
am
holie
.
And
since
we
call
him
Father
,
which
without
respect
of
persons
iudgeth
according
to
euery
mans
work
,
we
must
passe
the
time
of
our
abiding
héere
in
feare
:
knowing
that
we
were
not
redéemed
with
corruptible
things
,
as
siluer
and
golde
;
but
with
the
pretious
bloud
of
Christ
,
as
of
a
Lambe
vndefiled
,
and
without
spot
.
And
is
it
not
reason
,
that
we
should
studie
to
please
the
Lord
in
holines
,
That
we
may
enioy
those
ioyes
,
what
mony
should
we
not
expend
?
what
strength
of
body
should
we
not
impaire
?
Nay
,
how
many
liues
,
(
if
we
had
many
liues
,
)
should
we
not
neglect
and
léese
?
as
saith
Saint
Iohn
Chrysostome
.
Wherefore
let
this
exhortation
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
be
neuer
forgotten
,
when
he
saith
;
But
seeke
ye
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
.
Now
the
reason
why
we
should
séeke
first
Gods
kingdome
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
is
,
for
that
then
all
other
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
vs
,
and
shall
be
giuen
vnto
vs
,
as
a
surpassage
and
aduantage
.
If
we
finde
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
though
we
haue
fewe
,
or
none
of
these
transitorie
things
,
yet
it
surpasseth
all
the
treasure
of
India
,
and
gold
of
Peru
:
but
if
we
abound
with
earthly
blessings
,
and
yet
want
the
inestimable
iewell
of
Gods
grace
,
while
we
liue
heere
;
and
shall
not
be
citizens
and
inhabitants
of
Gods
eternall
and
glorious
kingdome
of
heauen
;
what
are
we
,
but
hungrie
in
the
midst
of
our
dainties
?
and
thirstie
in
the
middest
of
our
fountaines
?
and
naked
in
the
middest
of
our
garments
?
and
poore
and
miserable
in
the
middest
of
our
abundance
and
imagined
felicitie
?
for
our
true
and
principall
felicitie
is
in
heauen
;
of
which
these
earthly
blessings
and
commodities
are
the
additions
,
pledges
,
and
tokens
.
Christ
therefore
saith
,
But
seeke
ye
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
;
or
shall
be
cast
vnto
you
.
He
vseth
a
word
taken
from
them
that
buy
fruits
,
as
Peares
,
apples
,
or
the
like
;
who
when
they
bestowe
monie
and
paie
it
,
they
haue
commonly
cast
vnto
them
somewhat
aboue
the
number
.
So
(
saith
Christ
)
if
you
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
earthly
benefits
shall
be
added
and
ministred
,
ouer
&
aboue
your
expectation
.
Where
the
Sun
is
,
there
is
light
and
warmth
;
where
the
soule
is
,
there
is
liuely
motion
and
action
;
where
the
fauour
of
the
Prince
is
,
there
is
honour
and
preferment
;
and
where
the
kingdome
of
God
is
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
there
is
ioye
,
plentie
,
peace
,
prosperitie
,
and
what
not
?
Therefore
if
we
desire
to
abound
with
all
good
things
,
let
vs
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
and
his
righteousnes
.
Here
perhaps
some
may
say
;
many
godly
people
,
and
Paul
himself
by
name
,
who
chiefely
did
séeke
the
kingdome
of
God
and
his
righteousnes
;
yet
spent
their
life
in
hunger
,
I
haue
learned
in
whatsoeuer
state
I
am
,
therewith
to
be
content
:
and
I
can
be
abased
,
and
I
can
abound
;
euery
where
in
all
things
I
am
instructed
,
both
to
be
full
,
and
to
be
hungry
,
and
to
abound
,
and
to
haue
want
;
I
am
able
to
doe
all
things
through
the
helpe
of
Christ
,
which
strengtheneth
me
.
Wherby
we
sée
,
that
other
things
are
cast
and
ministred
vnto
the
godly
,
either
in
very
déede
,
or
else
as
much
as
they
doe
desire
.
He
hath
no
néede
of
any
thing
,
that
desires
nothing
.
Very
litle
is
enough
for
him
,
that
is
filled
with
the
loue
and
feare
of
God
,
and
depends
on
Gods
prouidence
and
liberalitie
,
and
séekes
chiefly
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
.
A
certaine
Philosopher
could
say
,
when
he
sawe
a
faire
fraught
with
all
varietie
of
wares
;
Quam
multis
ego
non
egeo
?
How
many
things
are
there
here
,
which
I
neede
not
?
An
ancient
Father
saies
,
that
as
oftentimes
when
we
muse
and
contemplate
earnestly
on
things
of
this
life
,
the
minde
is
so
deepely
fixed
on
the
cogitation
,
that
the
eares
,
eyes
,
and
other
senses
doe
not
execute
their
function
;
but
the
minde
(
as
it
were
)
forsakes
the
outward
senses
,
and
altogether
strickes
in
the
contemplation
:
so
our
vehement
fastning
of
our
loue
on
God
and
godly
things
,
will
easily
expell
and
chase
out
vaine
thoughts
for
worldly
profite
and
pleasure
.
So
that
God
casteth
all
things
vnto
him
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
vnto
me
,
and
drinke
;
Questionles
,
of
our selues
we
are
vnapte
to
séeke
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousnes
,
because
our
depraued
nature
is
repugnant
vnto
it
,
and
is
rather
delighted
with
the
workes
of
darkenes
,
then
with
the
armor
of
light
.
Therefore
we
must
beséech
God
to
giue
vs
the
grace
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
that
wée
may
applie
our
hearts
to
the
heauenly
Wisedome
,
and
encline
our
stubborne
disposition
to
●is
blessed
and
acceptable
pleasure
and
commandement
.
And
we
must
diligently
attend
●nd
hearken
to
the
word
of
God
,
which
is
the
incorruptible
seede
,
whereby
the
Spirite
doth
regenerate
vs
,
Am
not
I
the
sonne
of
Iemini
,
of
the
smallest
Tribe
of
Israell
?
and
my
Familie
is
the
least
of
all
the
families
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
:
wherefore
then
speakest
thou
so
to
mee
?
But
when
he
was
annointed
with
oyle
,
&
when
the
Spirite
of
the
Lorde
came
vpon
him
,
hée
tooke
to
him
a
royall
minde
,
and
changed
into
another
man
,
he
began
to
imagine
things
worthy
of
his
estate
.
It
is
hard
indéed
to
contemne
the
pompe
of
the
world
,
and
the
enticements
of
riches
,
and
the
allurements
and
baites
of
pleasures
:
but
wée
must
not
cease
from
attempting
:
for
euery
good
&
vertuous
thing
is
hard
.
Learne
of
Salomon
,
to
séeke
first
the
kingdom
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
:
for
when
God
appeared
vnto
him
by
night
,
and
saide
,
Aske
what
I
shall
giue
thee
;
Salomon
asked
not
for
himselfe
long
life
,
nor
riches
,
nor
the
life
of
his
enemies
;
but
an
vnderstanding
heart
,
to
discerne
betweene
good
and
bad
;
Learne
of
Iob
,
to
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
:
Learne
of
Daniel
,
to
seeke
first
the
kingdom
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
:
for
when
hée
vnderstood
,
Euening
,
and
Morning
,
and
at
Noone
;
and
that
he
did
crie
vnto
the
Lord
,
&
his
prayer
should
early
come
before
him
;
and
that
he
had
sworne
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
vowed
vnto
the
mightie
God
of
Iacob
,
that
he
would
not
enter
into
the
tabernacle
of
his
house
,
nor
come
vp
vpon
his
pallet
,
an
habitation
for
the
mightie
GOD
of
Iacob
.
Learne
of
the
very
Ethnickes
and
Pagans
,
to
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnes
:
For
they
had
the
first
and
chiefest
care
for
their
Religion
and
superstition
;
and
did
establish
,
compose
,
and
settle
that
before
all
other
things
.
Lampridius
writes
in
the
life
of
Alexander
Seuerus
the
Romane
Emperor
,
that
when
hee
heard
a
controuersie
betweene
some
Christians
,
and
certaine
Hucksters
,
or
Inne-kéepers
,
touching
a
common
place
and
field
,
which
the
Christians
kept
to
pray
therein
,
but
the
Inne-kéepers
saide
it
was
theirs
,
and
in
former
times
properly
belonged
vnto
them
:
the
infidell
Emperor
answered
,
Quoquo
modo
fit
,
satius
est
eo
in
loco
Deum
c●l●quam
cauponas
exercere
;
Howsoeuer
it
be
(
●●●h
he
,
)
it
is
better
that
GOD
be
worshipped
in
that
place
,
then
that
Inne-kéeping
should
be
there
vsed
.
In
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
those
things
were
euer
first
proposed
,
which
concerned
Religion
,
and
the
worship
of
their
gods
.
It
is
memorablie
reported
of
Albinius
,
Vestall
virgins
fled
with
the
implements
and
instruments
of
Religion
,
Albinius
carrying
his
wife
&
children
in
a
Carte
or
Waggon
,
preferring
publike
Religion
,
before
priuate
charitie
,
commaunded
his
people
to
descend
from
the
waggon
,
and
placed
therein
the
Flamen
and
Vestal
virgins
,
for
their
easier
carriage
of
the
holie
things
;
and
by
this
his
forward
,
yet
blind
deuotion
,
makes
one
to
say
,
that
this
course
and
homely
waine
,
did
either
equal
,
or
exceed
the
most
glittering
triumphall
charriot
that
euer
was
.
Cannot
Christs
commaundement
?
Cannot
the
vnconceiueable
glorie
,
and
ioyes
of
Gods
heauenly
kingdome
,
prepared
for
those
that
loue
and
feare
God
vnfainedly
?
Cannot
the
examples
of
Gods
true
Seruants
,
that
haue
shined
as
Lamps
and
starres
,
in
the
middest
of
wicked
wordlings
,
stirre
vs
vp
to
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousnes
?
Why
then
,
let
vs
blush
for
shame
,
to
be
excéeded
by
the
very
Paganes
;
and
let
vs
do
that
in
the
worship
of
the
true
GOD
.
that
they
did
in
the
adoring
of
their
Idols
;
least
otherwise
they
arise
against
vs
in
the
day
of
iudgement
,
and
condemne
vs
.
Quintus
Cicero
writing
a
tract
to
his
brother
Marcus
Cicero
,
Nouus
sum
,
Consulatum
peto
,
Roma
est
;
I
am
of
no
ancient
house
,
I
am
a
sutor
for
the
Consulship
:
I
sue
for
it
at
Rome
.
For
he
thought
that
each
of
these
was
able
to
prouoke
and
excite
him
to
vertue
.
First
,
that
he
was
not
a
Romane
citizen
borne
,
nor
of
an
Ancient
house
,
but
an
Arpinate
,
and
descended
of
an
obscure
Familie
.
Secondly
,
that
he
sought
after
the
supreme
dignitie
.
Thirdly
,
that
hée
sued
for
it
in
the
Citie
of
Rome
the
most
magnificent
stage
of
the
whole
world
,
and
among
a
great
number
of
most
worthy
Competitors
.
But
wée
Christians
,
all
and
singular
,
doe
séeke
and
sue
,
not
for
a
Consulship
in
one
citie
,
but
for
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
.
Therefore
that
we
may
séeke
it
aright
,
let
euery
one
of
vs
say
to
himselfe
,
Nouus
sum
,
gloriam
&
beatitudinem
aeternam
peto
,
Coelum
est
;
I
am
naturally
no
citizen
of
Heauen
,
I
seeke
for
the
glorie
and
happines
that
is
eternall
,
Heauen
is
the
place
.
First
,
wée
are
not
borne
Citizens
of
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
,
as
our
first
Father
Adam
was
,
in
the
Paradise
of
pleasure
,
and
in
the
state
of
Innocencie
.
But
wee
are
by
nature
sonnes
of
wrath
;
strangers
,
soiourners
,
and
pilgrims
;
borne
in
the
worlde
,
that
lyeth
all
in
sinne
;
and
borne
of
the
Flesh
,
and
conceiued
in
iniquitie
.
We
liue
in
a
cursed
earth
,
in
which
we
eate
our
bread
with
the
sweate
of
our
browes
.
And
to
cast
off
this
oldnesse
and
corruption
,
we
must
fight
many
skirmishes
;
we
must
ouercome
many
temptations
;
we
must
beare
many
tribulations
.
Secondly
,
we
séeke
eternall
glorie
,
not
a
Consulship
of
one
yeare
.
And
the
afflictions
of
this
life
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glorie
that
shal
be
reuealed
vnto
vs
.
All
those
that
striue
for
a
Maistery
,
abstaine
from
all
things
,
they
doe
withdrawe
from
their
bodie
,
meate
,
drinke
,
and
cloathes
,
and
annoynt
themselues
with
oyle
,
that
they
may
striue
and
struggle
,
naked
,
&
nimble
,
and
giue
their
aduersarie
no
occasion
to
hold
them
:
for
the
flesh
annointed
with
oyle
,
is
very
hardly
holden
.
So
wée
must
cast
away
the
immoderate
care
for
meate
and
cloathes
;
and
we
must
be
annoynted
with
the
oyle
of
Faith
,
Loue
,
and
Mercie
;
that
earthly
things
hinder
vs
not
;
and
that
Sathan
get
no
opportunitie
to
lay
hold
on
vs
;
for
he
layes
holde
on
vs
by
meanes
of
our
sinnes
.
And
they
that
annoynt
their
bodies
,
doe
this
,
to
receiue
a
crowne
that
perisheth
,
and
to
winne
praise
,
short
,
fraile
,
momentanie
,
and
vaine
:
but
we
to
receiue
glorie
,
endles
,
incorruptible
,
sound
,
and
stable
.
At
Rome
,
(
the
way
to
the
Consulship
)
was
to
be
popular
;
to
deserue
well
of
the
Common-wealth
;
and
to
bestowe
manie
priuate
benefites
.
But
our
way
to
heauenly
glorie
,
is
holines
,
vprightnes
,
innocencie
of
life
,
continuall
worshipping
of
God
,
and
sincere
loue
of
our
neighbour
.
For
the
grace
of
God
that
bringeth
saluation
vnto
all
men
,
hath
appeared
,
and
teacheth
vs
,
that
we
should
denie
vngodlines
,
&
worldly
lusts
,
This
is
the
way
to
Gods
kingdome
;
which
Christ
expressed
in
one
word
,
when
he
saide
,
that
Wee
must
seeke
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousnes
;
For
it
is
not
enough
to
séeke
Gods
kingdome
,
or
to
wish
for
it
;
but
we
must
séeke
and
labour
to
performe
that
Righteousnes
that
is
pleasing
to
God
.
The
pennie
of
immortalitie
is
not
giuen
to
Loyterers
in
the
market-place
,
but
to
those
that
labour
in
the
Lords
vineyard
.
Lastly
,
it
is
Heauen
to
which
we
goe
,
Wilt
thou
knowe
the
waye
to
Heauen
?
He
that
will
goe
to
the
Indies
to
trafficke
,
doth
not
refuse
the
labour
of
sayling
:
He
that
will
be
cured
of
a
grieuous
disease
,
reiecteth
not
a
bitter
medicine
:
Hee
that
will
buy
a
Farme
,
first
thinkes
of
the
price
.
So
he
that
séekes
for
the
kingdome
of
GOD
,
must
séeke
and
first
thinke
of
his
Righteousnes
,
which
is
the
way
vnto
it
;
and
of
the
Merites
of
CHRIST
,
which
are
the
price
thereof
;
and
of
a
liuely
and
effectuall
Faith
,
whereby
wée
are
made
partakers
of
the
glorie
to
come
.
As
for
worldly
cares
,
what
doe
they
auaile
vs
?
Nay
,
how
much
doe
they
hinder
vs
?
Saint
Basil
sayes
,
And
Saint
Austin
sayes
excellently
,
Amor
rerum
terrenarum
,
est
viscus
spiritualium
pennarum
:
that
the
loue
of
earthly
things
,
is
the
Birdlime
of
our
spirituall
feathers
.
Let
euery
worldling
knowe
,
that
spirituall
things
are
onely
néedefull
:
and
that
Christ
saith
to
euery
one
,
as
to
Martha
:
Martha
,
Martha
,
thou
carest
,
and
art
troubled
about
many
things
:
but
one
thing
is
needefull
:
Mary
hath
chosen
the
good
part
,
which
shall
not
be
taken
away
from
her
.
Can
the
globe
of
the
earth
be
mingled
with
the
globe
of
the
heauen
?
how
then
can
the
soule
containe
the
carefull
loue
of
celestiall
and
earthly
things
?
Diuine
thoughts
flie
from
a
soule
that
is
forestalled
with
worldly
desires
:
Therfore
we
must
imitate
the
custom
of
hawkers
and
hunters
:
for
hawkers
are
woont
to
couer
their
hawkes
heads
with
hoods
,
and
suffer
not
their
eyes
to
wander
hither
and
thither
,
least
striuing
to
flie
after
the
things
which
they
desire
naturally
,
they
be
not
so
héedfull
to
their
preie
,
when
time
and
occasion
shall
serue
:
and
hunters
doe
tie
and
couple
their
dogges
,
that
their
sent
may
be
sound
and
perfect
for
the
game
which
they
shall
hunt
.
So
must
we
doe
.
We
must
containe
our
mindes
in
the
loue
of
God
,
and
in
the
care
of
heauenly
things
,
and
not
permit
our
affections
to
straie
aside
to
the
anxieties
and
distrustfull
cares
of
this
world
.
Heauen
is
the
preie
which
mans
soule
must
follow
:
this
it
must
desire
:
this
it
must
take
by
violence
:
this
it
must
be
carefull
of
:
and
on
this
it
must
bestowe
her
chiefe
desire
and
studie
.
If
it
flie
,
or
runne
out
to
other
things
,
it
will
not
care
for
eternall
things
.
Therefore
let
vs
remember
the
exhortation
of
the
blessed
Apostle
Paul
:
Seeke
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
where
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
:
set
your
affections
on
things
which
are
aboue
,
and
not
on
things
which
are
on
the
earth
.
If
we
must
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnesse
,
then
those
are
to
be
reprehended
,
who
chiefly
séeke
,
search
,
and
hunt
after
the
good
things
of
this
world
,
and
the
delights
and
ioyes
thereof
:
pampering
the
fraile
and
sinfull
body
:
and
neglecting
the
soule
,
which
is
the
mistresse
and
gouernesse
of
the
body
,
and
neuer
dieth
.
It
is
recorded
in
histories
,
that
the
Phylosopher
Heraclitus
did
alway
wéepe
,
for
the
miseries
and
calamities
of
men
:
and
that
the
Phylosopher
Democritus
did
alway
laugh
at
the
follies
and
vanities
of
men
.
If
Heraclitus
and
Democritus
were
now
aliue
,
they
should
haue
as
great
cause
,
to
lament
the
woes
,
and
to
deride
the
follies
,
which
men
procure
to
themselues
,
and
which
they
embrace
,
as
they
had
in
the
daies
wherein
they
liued
.
In
the
Poets
time
men
refused
wholesome
counsell
to
embrace
vertue
chiefly
,
and
to
seeke
after
it
aboue
riches
and
honours
:
and
they
gladly
consented
to
that
corrupt
lesson
of
the
couetous
chuffe
.
O
ciues
,
ciues
,
quaerenda
pecunia
primùm
,
Wherein
he
taught
,
that
monie
and
coyne
is
first
to
be
sought
,
and
vertuous
manners
and
conditions
afterward
.
Are
not
these
fashions
of
this
age
?
We
purchase
land
,
we
build
houses
,
we
prouide
the
best
foode
and
apparell
that
we
can
,
we
h●●t
for
promotion
,
honor
,
and
dignitie
:
but
what
c●re
is
there
for
the
eternall
habitation
,
and
for
the
felicitie
and
good
estate
of
the
soule
?
Neither
onely
in
our
health
and
youth
doe
we
so
:
but
euen
in
our
old
yeares
,
and
in
our
sicknes
we
retaine
the
same
custome
.
For
when
we
are
sicke
,
we
attempt
all
courses
,
and
labour
by
all
meanes
of
physicke
to
recouer
health
:
O
admirable
matter
,
and
full
of
loue
and
commiseration
,
Quòd
fusus
est
sanguis
medici
,
&
factus
est
medicamentum
phrenetici
,
that
the
blood
of
the
Physitian
was
shed
,
and
made
the
medicine
to
heale
the
Phrensie
of
sinners
.
Therefore
since
the
physick
of
the
soule
so
far
eclipseth
the
dignitie
of
the
physicke
of
the
body
,
and
the
infirmities
of
the
body
procéede
and
issue
from
the
inward
corruption
of
the
soule
,
as
from
a
fountaine
;
let
vs
first
labour
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Lord
,
Seeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnesse
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
If
we
must
séeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
righteousnesse
:
then
those
are
to
be
reprehended
,
that
are
so
much
addicted
and
wedded
to
worldly
gaine
and
commoditie
,
that
they
regard
not
to
haue
their
children
and
seruants
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
and
of
his
word
.
If
our
people
be
sick
,
we
repaire
to
the
Physitian
:
if
they
breake
a
bone
,
we
goe
to
the
Surgion
:
if
naturall
loue
and
affection
moue
vs
,
we
prouide
nourishment
,
cloathes
,
and
liuings
for
them
,
that
they
may
maintaine
themselues
in
decent
sort
.
All
this
is
but
for
this
life
:
which
is
as
vnconstant
,
as
a
shadowe
:
as
fugitiue
,
as
a
dreame
:
as
brittle
,
as
glasse
:
as
short
,
as
a
span
:
yea
,
as
one
sand
of
the
sea-shore
,
in
comparison
of
the
whole
earth
,
if
it
be
compared
with
eternitie
:
and
shall
we
not
be
carefull
to
procure
our
children
and
families
to
be
instructed
in
the
doctrine
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
whereby
their
vices
my
be
reformed
,
and
they
may
liue
as
becommeth
those
that
carrie
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
whereby
they
may
possesse
heauen
for
euer
with
Christ
?
Some
thinke
euery
sermon
too
long
:
and
all
time
lost
that
is
bestowed
in
diligent
repairing
to
the
house
of
God
:
and
therefore
are
vnwilling
to
giue
the
seuenth
day
(
according
to
Gods
ordinance
)
to
the
worship
of
God
:
though
they
haue
sixe
daies
allotted
to
the
workes
of
mans
necessitie
.
They
will
ride
then
,
confer
then
,
meditate
then
vpon
their
worldly
busines
:
or
if
they
haue
no
earnest
busines
to
exercise
them
,
they
will
rather
passe
the
time
,
or
(
to
say
truth
)
léese
the
time
in
play
,
pastime
,
ioyes
,
trifles
,
and
vanities
,
then
spend
the
Lords
day
,
in
the
Lords
seruice
.
Let
none
be
so
prophane
,
to
thinke
that
Time
lost
that
is
employde
on
Gods
seruice
.
If
an
vnworthy
seruant
of
Christ
shall
not
be
beleeued
;
yet
belieue
Dauid
,
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
and
inspired
of
the
Lorde
;
who
thus
describes
the
blessednes
of
the
man
that
deliteth
in
the
law
of
the
Lord
,
and
meditates
therein
day
and
night
;
I
will
cast
our
the
Nations
before
thee
,
●●d
enlarge
thy
Coasts
,
so
that
no
man
shall
desire
thy
Land
,
when
thou
shalt
come
vp
to
appeere
before
the
Lord
thy
God
,
thrise
in
the
y●●re
.
The
Israelites
were
to
ascend
thrise
yearely
out
of
all
Iewry
,
vnto
the
temple
of
Ie●u●alem
;
leauing
at
home
onely
their
wiues
and
small
children
;
and
manie
of
the
Tribes
w●●●
distant
from
the
Temple
the
iourney
of
sa●●●a●es
God
doth
promise
,
that
by
their
ascending
,
they
should
receiue
no
damage
in
their
House-holde
affaires
,
and
that
no
enemie
,
or
thiefe
should
spoyle
their
land
,
or
possessions
in
their
absence
.
This
is
a
type
for
vs
,
and
written
for
our
learning
,
that
we
may
know
,
that
GOD
will
haue
care
that
we
shall
not
be
damaged
in
temporall
things
,
if
we
care
to
serue
him
,
and
to
labour
for
the
bread
that
perisheth
not
.
At
a
word
,
if
an
vnworthy
seruant
of
Christ
shall
not
be
belieued
;
yet
belieue
our
Sauiour
CHRIST
himselfe
,
who
sayes
here
without
any
ambiguitie
;
Seeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousnes
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
Finally
,
if
we
must
seeke
first
the
kingdome
of
God
and
his
Righteousnes
;
those
are
to
be
reprehended
,
that
vndertake
their
daylie
workes
and
businesses
,
without
commending
their
labours
and
endeuors
to
the
blessed
protection
and
benediction
of
God
,
by
prayer
and
supplication
.
What
can
the
most
ingenious
or
industrious
man
performe
of
himselfe
,
without
the
blessing
of
God
?
Except
the
Lord
build
the
house
,
they
labor
in
vaine
that
build
it
;
Except
the
Lord
keepe
the
Citie
,
the
Keeper
waketh
in
vaine
:
It
is
in
vaine
to
rise
early
,
and
to
lye
downe
late
,
and
to
eate
the
bread
of
sorrow
;
For
it
is
the
Lord
that
surely
giueth
rest
to
his
beloued
.
For
that
we
depend
not
vpon
God
,
wee
flée
not
to
God
,
wee
pray
not
to
God
;
Aske
,
and
it
shall
be
giuen
you
:
seeke
,
and
yee
shall
finde
:
knocke
,
and
it
shall
be
opened
vnto
you
.
For
whosoeuer
asketh
,
receiueth
:
and
hee
that
seeketh
findeth
:
&
to
him
that
knocketh
,
it
shal
be
opened
.
How
gratious
is
God
,
Yea
,
before
they
call
,
I
wil
answere
;
and
while
they
speake
,
I
will
heare
.
How
can
it
be
,
that
the
prayer
of
the
Righteous
should
not
preuaile
much
,
O
then
let
Prayer
be
the
salte
to
season
all
our
actions
;
and
the
Doue
to
bring
vs
the
oliue
leafe
;
that
is
,
the
messenger
to
fetch
down
from
Heauen
the
fauour
and
louing
mercie
of
God
vpon
vs
;
To
conclude
,
and
to
binde
vp
all
(
as
it
were
)
in
one
little
bundle
,
let
vs
often
,
and
seriously
consider
,
the
vanitie
and
fléeting
mutabilitie
of
this
life
,
and
of
all
the
Pride
and
Pompe
thereof
;
and
the
vnspeakeable
ioyes
and
perpetuitie
of
the
Kingdome
of
God
;
and
then
this
exhortation
and
precept
of
our
Lord
and
Maister
CHRIST
IESVS
(
which
containes
the
whole
summe
of
a
Christian
mans
dutie
,
and
may
be
in
stead
of
a
thousand
Sermons
)
will
neuer
slip
out
of
our
hearts
,
wherein
hée
sayes
;
But
seeke
yee
first
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousnes
,
and
all
these
things
shall
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
A
WHIP
FOR
LOYTERERS
.
Matth.
20.6
.
And
hee
went
about
the
eleuenth
houre
,
and
found
others
standing
idle
,
and
saide
vnto
them
,
Why
stand
yee
heere
all
the
day
idle
?
IN
that
none
receiued
the
penny
in
the
euening
,
but
such
as
laboured
longer
or
lesse
time
in
the
vineyard
;
we
are
taught
,
that
none
of
discretion
,
age
,
&
yéeres
,
shall
receiue
the
recompence
of
the
reward
,
&
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
but
such
as
in
this
present
worlde
labour
diligently
in
their
calling
,
and
endeuor
to
bring
forth
the
fruits
of
such
good
workes
,
as
are
commanded
in
the
word
of
God
,
&
procéed
from
a
true
Faith
,
and
serue
for
the
honoring
and
glorifying
of
Gods
holy
name
.
But
as
none
shall
be
crowned
in
the
kingdom
of
glory
,
that
hath
not
finished
his
course
in
the
Kingdome
of
grace
,
that
is
,
in
the
vineyard
&
church
of
God
;
so
none
can
of
his
own
power
and
naturall
forwardnes
abound
with
good
works
,
or
doe
any
thing
acceptable
to
the
Lorde
,
except
his
heart
be
renued
by
the
holie
Ghost
:
for
none
wrought
in
the
vineyard
,
but
those
that
were
hyred
,
and
effectually
called
.
Therefore
they
that
are
delighted
with
doing
well
,
must
acknowledge
Gods
grace
on
this
behalfe
,
and
not
either
flatter
themselues
,
as
if
they
performed
it
by
their
owne
strength
;
or
despise
others
that
doe
not
so
well
:
as
if
by
nature
they
were
better
then
they
.
And
those
that
were
called
,
and
sent
into
the
vineyarde
,
were
not
called
all
together
,
and
in
one
houre
,
but
some
were
called
at
the
Dawning
of
the
day
,
and
some
about
the
third
houre
,
and
some
about
the
sixth
&
ninth
houre
;
and
some
about
the
eleuenth
houre
;
that
is
,
but
one
houre
before
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
:
So
all
they
on
whom
God
hath
decreed
to
bestow
Eternall
life
,
are
not
effectually
called
at
the
same
moment
and
minute
of
life
;
but
some
are
called
sooner
;
some
latter
,
some
in
their
Childehood
;
some
in
their
youth
;
some
in
their
constant
and
setled
age
;
some
in
their
olde
age
;
To
day
,
if
yee
shall
heare
his
voyce
,
harden
not
your
hearts
.
On
which
Paul
infers
,
Take
heed
brethren
,
least
at
any
time
,
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
euil
hart
,
&
vnfaithful
,
to
depart
away
from
the
liuing
God
,
but
exhort
one
another
daily
,
while
it
is
called
to
day
;
least
anie
of
you
bee
hardened
through
the
deceitfulnes
of
sinne
.
For
vnto
those
that
post
ouer
and
delay
their
reformation
,
the
words
of
the
Housekéeper
(
to
those
that
stood
idle
in
the
Market
place
,
about
the
eleuenth
houre
)
may
be
spoken
;
Why
stand
yee
here
all
the
day
idle
?
So
that
the
purpose
of
CHRIST
in
the
parable
of
the
laborers
in
the
vineyard
,
is
no
other
,
but
to
pricke
&
prouoke
vs
forward
,
to
a
continual
diligence
,
in
discharging
the
charge
of
our
vocation
&
state
of
life
;
and
to
teach
vs
not
to
be
weary
of
well-doing
,
through
a
vain
perswasion
that
we
haue
done
enough
;
&
not
when
halfe
the
course
is
scarce
ended
to
sit
downe
in
the
mids
of
the
race
;
but
to
forget
that
is
behinde
,
&
endeuor
our selues
to
that
which
is
before
,
&
follow
hard
toward
the
marke
for
the
price
of
the
high
calling
of
God
,
in
Christ
Iesus
:
&
to
protest
with
the
kingly
Prophet
,
that
we
wil
not
suffer
our
eyes
to
sléepe
,
nor
our
eye-lids
to
stumber
,
vntill
we
find
out
a
place
for
the
Lord
,
In
the
sweate
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eate
bread
,
till
thou
returne
to
the
earth
.
In
which
we
are
taught
,
that
euery
man
must
take
paines
,
in
that
condition
&
state
of
life
which
God
hath
cast
vpon
him
.
For
so
S.
Paul
séemes
to
expound
that
commandement
giuen
to
Adam
&
his
posteritie
,
Seeing
then
that
we
haue
gifts
that
are
diuers
,
according
to
the
grace
that
is
giuen
vnto
vs
,
whither
we
haue
prophecie
,
let
vs
prophecie
according
to
the
portion
of
faith
;
or
an
office
,
let
vs
waite
on
the
office
;
or
he
that
teacheth
,
on
teaching
;
or
he
that
exhorteth
,
on
exhortation
;
he
that
distributeth
,
let
him
doe
it
with
simplicitie
;
he
that
ruleth
with
diligence
,
he
that
sheweth
mercie
with
cheerfulnes
.
Therefore
that
we
may
haue
prosperous
successe
in
our
vocation
;
first
euery
one
must
knowe
and
vnderstand
the
offices
and
duties
appertaining
to
the
calling
,
vnto
which
God
hath
put
him
apart
;
and
he
must
diligently
,
busily
,
and
constantly
labour
in
that
his
calling
.
Secondly
,
euery
one
must
onely
meddle
with
those
things
which
are
prescribed
and
belonging
to
his
vocation
,
auoyding
curiositie
and
things
impertinent
to
his
calling
.
Thessalonians
,
to
studie
to
be
quiet
,
and
to
meddle
with
their
owne
busines
,
and
to
worke
with
their
owne
hands
.
Thirdly
,
we
must
with
true
humilitie
and
feare
of
God
acknowledge
our
owne
great
infirmitie
,
and
call
vpon
God
,
and
craue
helpe
and
happie
successe
of
him
;
and
with
assured
confidence
of
Gods
assistance
,
labouring
thus
diligently
in
our
places
,
let
vs
knowe
for
a
suretie
,
that
as
the
labours
and
counsels
of
men
cannot
prosper
without
God
:
so
when
we
desire
aid
of
God
,
our
labour
shall
not
be
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
;
If
then
we
be
commaunded
by
God
himselfe
,
to
be
industrious
and
painefull
in
our
calling
;
we
are
also
in
the
same
forbidden
to
be
idle
and
negligent
.
For
idlenes
is
Sathans
cushion
,
or
featherbed
,
on
which
he
secretly
takes
his
ease
,
&
rules
&
turnes
the
idle
person
at
his
owne
pleasure
;
and
therefore
because
idlenes
is
the
mother
and
nurse
of
all
vices
,
we
must
carefully
flie
from
it
.
When
men
doe
nothing
,
they
learne
to
doe
ill
.
For
when
they
are
not
embusied
in
the
lawfull
offices
of
their
calling
,
then
they
muse
how
to
entrap
their
neighbour
;
how
to
defraude
the
simple
;
how
to
preuent
the
vnaduised
:
how
to
slaunder
the
harmeles
;
how
to
reuenge
wrongs
;
how
to
raise
vp
dissention
among
brethren
;
and
how
to
liue
[
*
](A15673-e84890-b)
*
Oite
melissáon
cámaton
trú
chousin
aergoí
.
Hes.
(
like
droane
bées
)
by
the
hony
of
other
mens
labours
.
The
Loyterer
is
an
open
marke
for
Sathan
to
shoote
his
arrowes
against
;
the
Loyterer
is
a
citie
&
castle
without
wal
,
exposed
to
the
irruption
&
inuasion
of
spirituall
foes
;
the
Loyterer
is
an
odious
&
loathsome
sinke
that
receiues
all
ill
suggestions
,
tentations
,
&
cogitations
.
As
Nature
admits
no
vacuum
&
emptines
;
for
where
there
is
no
body
to
fill
,
there
the
aire
fils
:
so
Sathan
cannot
endure
a
minde
to
be
emptie
,
and
a
body
to
be
sloathfull
;
for
where
there
is
no
vertue
,
there
he
sowes
vice
;
&
where
there
is
no
good
done
,
there
he
allures
to
ill
doing
.
Sathan
world
haue
vs
to
be
remisse
&
careles
in
veri●e
,
but
withall
to
be
busie
in
vice
,
for
he
is
neuer
idle
,
but
walketh
about
as
a
roaring
Lyon
,
Nulius
fructus
o●ij
imò
magis
dispendum
:
Cursed
be
he
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
.
Romane
Seruilius
Vacia
.
a
verie
welthy
man
,
loathing
employment
in
affaires
,
had
retired
himselfe
,
and
liued
closely
in
a
farme
which
he
had
néere
to
Cuma
;
and
was
famous
onely
for
liuing
so
securely
;
and
whereas
other
that
were
laden
and
pressed
with
busines
,
were
woont
to
exclaime
thus
;
ô
Vacia
,
thou
alone
knowest
what
it
is
to
liue
:
on
the
contrarie
,
Seneca
condemning
his
sluggish
Idlenes
,
saies
,
that
he
did
not
liue
,
but
lurke
;
hic
situs
est
Vacia
,
héere
lyeth
Vacia
;
Scipio
Nasica
to
say
,
when
some
thought
the
Romane
state
to
be
most
safe
,
for
that
the
Carthaginians
were
extinct
,
and
the
Greekes
vanquisht
;
nay
(
saith
he
)
now
we
are
in
greatest
perill
,
when
we
haue
none
,
whom
we
may
feare
,
or
reuerence
.
And
therefore
when
one
asked
of
Lycurgus
the
Lacedemonian
lawgiuer
,
In
an
house
vninhabited
,
vncleane
beastes
,
as
mise
,
rats
,
vermine
,
and
spiders
doe
multiplie
and
encrease
.
In
a
desolate
citie
,
Zijm
.
&
Ohim
,
&
Satyrs
,
&
wild
beasts
,
&
Howlets
,
and
Ostriches
,
Far
im
nota
to●pet
,
ignem
agitata
rest●tuit
;
A
torch
that
is
not
moued
,
burnes
slowly
;
but
when
it
is
shaken
,
it
recouers
the
flame
.
Rustinis
Gallus
the
Monke
;
doe
something
,
that
the
Diuell
may
still
find
thee
busie
.
If
the
Apostles
hauing
power
to
liue
by
the
Gospell
,
did
worke
with
their
hands
,
that
they
might
not
charge
any
,
and
did
relieue
others
,
whereas
they
might
haue
reapt
carnall
things
for
spiritual
things
?
Why
doest
not
thou
prepare
one
thing
or
other
,
that
may
redound
to
thy
profite
?
Either
frame
a
basket
,
or
make
a
panyer
,
or
rake
and
weede
the
ground
,
or
contriue
and
plot
the
beds
of
an
hearbe
garden
.
And
he
affirmes
,
that
Monasteries
of
Aegypt
had
a
custome
,
to
entertain
none
that
could
not
labour
with
hands
;
not
so
much
for
that
otherwise
they
could
not
maintaine
them
,
as
that
it
might
be
beneficiall
to
their
soules
health
.
Aske
of
Salomon
the
wisest
man
that
euer
was
borne
of
woman
,
A
Lyon
is
in
the
way
,
a
Lyon
is
in
the
streets
:
as
the
dore
turneth
vpon
his
hinges
,
so
doth
the
slouthfull
man
vpon
his
bed
:
the
slothfull
hideth
his
hand
in
his
bosome
,
and
it
greeueth
him
to
put
it
againe
to
his
mouth
.
Aske
of
Salomon
againe
,
what
is
the
fruits
of
Idlenes
,
and
he
will
answere
cléerely
,
that
it
is
beggerie
:
shall
beg
in
summer
,
but
haue
nothing
:
and
when
the
loyterer
saies
,
yet
a
little
sleepe
,
a
little
slumber
,
a
little
holding
of
the
hands
to
sleepe
;
pouertie
commeth
as
one
that
trauelleth
by
the
way
,
and
necessitie
like
an
armed
man
.
Therefore
since
beggerie
is
the
fruite
of
idlenesse
,
wée
must
with
Salomon
gather
instruction
,
&
gaine
experience
by
the
example
of
others
;
for
so
hée
writes
of
himselfe
;
I
passed
by
the
field
of
the
slothfull
,
&
by
the
vineyard
of
the
man
destitute
of
vnderstanding
,
&
loe
,
it
was
all
growne
ouer
with
Thornes
,
&
nettles
had
couered
the
face
thereof
,
&
the
stone
wall
thereof
was
broken
downe
:
Then
I
behelde
,
and
I
considered
it
well
,
I
looked
vpon
it
,
&
receiued
instruction
.
All
Creatures
that
in
the
beginning
of
their
creation
receiued
a
commmandement
to
labour
,
doe
labour
till
this
day
.
The
Heauens
cease
not
to
mooue
;
the
Earth
ceasseth
not
to
bring
foorth
plants
,
and
hearbs
;
the
Beasts
,
Byrds
,
and
Fishes
cease
not
to
multiplie
;
onely
Man
who
was
commanded
to
eate
his
bread
in
the
sweate
of
his
face
,
neglecteth
his
charge
.
And
therefore
Gods
word
sends
the
idle
&
slothful
to
base
creatures
,
to
learne
their
dutie
,
euen
to
the
Emmot
:
Goe
to
the
Pismi●e
,
ô
sluggard
,
&
behold
her
waies
,
&
be
wise
:
for
she
hauing
no
guide
,
gouernor
,
nor
ruler
,
prepareth
her
meat
in
the
summer
,
&
gathereth
her
food
in
haruest
;
saith
the
Wise
man
.
Shall
the
Pismire
that
hath
no
leader
,
nor
conducter
,
gather
food
in
summer
&
haruest
,
against
winter
&
tempests
?
And
shall
we
be
negligent
to
prouide
in
health
and
youth
for
sicknes
and
olde
Age
?
who
haue
the
example
of
Christ
and
the
saints
set
before
vs
,
and
the
precepts
of
Christian
Rulers
,
&
th'
admonitions
and
reprehensions
of
teachers
and
ouerseers
of
our
soules
.
Let
the
idle
and
sluggard
beware
then
least
that
not
the
Quéene
of
the
South
,
or
the
Niniuites
,
but
the
contemptible
and
base
Pismire
,
rise
to
condemne
them
in
the
day
of
iudgement
.
Now
if
wee
aske
whence
there
are
so
many
beggars
?
whence
such
filching
?
whence
so
manie
Roagues
,
caterpillers
,
&
vnprofitable
members
in
the
commonwealth
?
the
Answere
is
easie
:
Idlenes
is
the
true
cause
of
all
these
.
Therefore
if
wee
would
haue
the
number
of
beggars
and
thriftles
persons
to
decrease
;
parents
must
enforme
their
children
in
honest
Trades
;
and
gouernors
of
parishes
must
employ
orphans
in
good
courses
;
and
Officers
must
punish
idlenes
,
as
the
lawes
prescribe
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
I
know
you
not
:
Who
hath
not
heard
of
the
horrible
punishment
of
Sodome
,
by
fire
and
brimstone
from
Heauen
?
And
who
quakes
not
at
the
remembrance
thereof
?
So
horrible
a
plague
must
néedes
be
for
hainous
sinne
.
And
what
were
the
sinnes
of
of
Sodome
?
Ezechiell
rehearses
them
in
this
manner
:
Behold
,
this
was
the
iniquitie
of
thy
sister
Sodome
,
Pride
,
Fulnes
of
Bread
,
&
abundance
of
idlenes
was
in
her
,
&
in
her
daughters
;
neither
did
she
strengthen
the
hand
of
the
poore
and
needie
.
If
wee
will
be
frée
from
the
punishment
of
Sodome
,
wee
must
be
frée
from
idlenesse
,
and
other
sinnes
of
Sodome
.
Chrysostome
teacheth
by
a
familiar
example
,
Thessalonians
;
When
we
were
with
you
,
this
we
warned
you
of
,
that
if
there
were
anie
,
which
would
not
work
,
that
he
shuld
not
eate
.
Amasis
King
of
the
Aegyptians
made
this
Lawe
,
that
euerie
one
of
his
Subiects
should
shew
yéerely
to
the
Gouernors
of
his
prouinces
,
by
what
meanes
he
liued
,
and
that
he
that
did
not
this
,
or
could
not
shewe
by
what
lawfull
courses
hee
liued
,
should
be
put
to
death
.
Socrates
and
Draco
,
brought
the
same
law
into
the
citie
of
Athens
,
The
Gymnosophists
,
who
were
the
wise
men
of
India
,
did
so
farre
detest
loytering
,
that
when
meete
was
set
on
the
table
,
they
did
first
aske
of
the
young
men
what
they
had
learned
,
or
done
after
they
rose
in
the
morning
;
and
he
that
gaue
no
fitte
answer
was
debarred
of
his
dinner
.
And
they
buried
Loyterers
that
had
done
nothing
in
their
life
,
as
if
they
had
not
liued
at
all
,
no
otherwise
then
brute
beasts
are
buried
.
Among
the
Romanes
,
he
that
did
not
looke
well
to
his
fielde
,
but
suffered
the
bryars
and
mosse
to
ouergrowe
it
;
And
hée
that
did
not
proyne
his
Trées
,
&
vynes
,
had
a
Fyne
set
on
his
head
by
the
Censor
.
Among
the
Anabathaej
they
were
heauily
amerced
,
that
did
by
negligence
and
sloath
diminish
that
Wealth
which
their
fathers
had
left
them
.
Among
the
Lucanj
who
in
olde
time
inhabited
part
of
Italie
,
men
were
Indited
,
as
well
for
Idlenes
,
as
for
other
crimes
;
and
if
any
were
conuicted
for
lending
any
thing
to
any
that
liued
in
idlenes
and
pleasure
,
it
was
decreed
,
that
he
should
léese
that
he
had
lent
.
But
what
should
the
ordinances
of
other
Nations
be
rehearsed
?
Wée
haue
as
necessarie
and
laudable
Statutes
enacted
against
Vagrant
persons
,
sturdie
Beggers
,
and
Loyterers
,
as
anie
countrey
euer
had
,
or
now
hath
;
and
if
readie
execution
(
which
is
the
vigor
and
soule
of
the
Lawe
)
were
answerable
to
the
strictnes
&
goodnes
of
the
Law
;
and
if
the
Lawe
(
in
this
case
)
were
not
oftentimes
as
a
sword
hidden
in
a
scabberd
,
hée
that
should
inueigh
against
Idlenes
&
Loytering
,
shuld
but
set
vp
a
man
of
straw
to
fight
withall
.
It
appéereth
then
by
the
Word
of
GOD
,
by
the
course
of
Nature
,
by
the
censure
of
Philosophers
,
by
the
Lawes
of
Heathenish
nations
,
and
by
the
Decrees
of
all
well-gouerned
Kingdoms
,
that
Idlenes
is
a
most
odious
sin
,
and
therfore
to
be
shunned
&
abandoned
from
euery
honest
&
well
disposed
person
.
Wherefore
if
Magistrates
&
Officers
shall
foreslacke
to
administer
iudgement
&
iustice
,
&
shall
deale
corruptly
&
partially
in
their
places
;
and
shall
not
punish
the
offendor
,
and
giue
reward
and
encouragement
to
the
well-doer
they
must
be
content
to
haue
this
spéech
of
the
Householder
applyed
to
them
;
Why
stand
ye
here
all
the
day
idle
?
If
Ministers
and
Shepheards
of
soules
,
shall
not
regard
to
féede
the
flockes
,
ouer
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
them
ouerseers
,
but
shall
suffer
the
wolfe
to
scatter
and
teare
the
shéepe
,
whome
CHRIST
hath
raunsomed
&
redéemed
with
his
precious
bloud
;
they
must
be
content
to
haue
this
s●éech
of
the
Householder
applied
to
them
;
Why
stand
yee
here
all
the
day
idle
?
If
those
that
are
adorned
with
wisedome
,
understanding
,
experience
,
&
other
profitable
gifts
,
doe
not
exercise
them
to
Gods
glorie
,
and
the
good
of
humane
societie
;
but
do
shut
them
vp
as
close
prisoners
vnder
lo●ke
,
or
as
rare
iewels
in
a
boxe
;
they
must
be
content
to
haue
this
spéech
of
the
housholder
applied
to
them
;
Why
stand
yee
here
all
the
day
idle
?
If
the
rich
in
this
world
be
not
rich
in
God
,
&
in
good
works
and
doe
not
endeuor
to
lay
vp
a
sure
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
but
doe
trust
in
vncertain
riches
,
and
set
their
harts
on
them
,
forgetting
the
necessity
and
penurie
of
such
as
desire
but
the
crummes
of
their
superfluities
;
they
must
be
content
to
haue
this
spéech
of
the
Householder
applied
to
them
;
Why
stand
yee
heere
all
the
day
idle
?
If
Artificers
&
craftesmen
,
that
haue
no
other
meanes
but
the
labor
of
their
hands
,
by
which
they
may
maintaine
themselues
&
their
families
,
delight
in
loytering
and
wandering
vp
&
downe
the
stréetes
,
and
in
haunting
Tauerns
&
Alehouses
,
and
in
carouzing
&
bouzing
so
long
,
till
they
spend
all
their
thrift
,
and
leaue
thereby
,
either
their
sicknes
,
or
their
old-age
,
or
their
children
,
or
all
these
,
to
bee
relieued
by
the
compassion
of
others
;
whereas
if
they
would
learne
of
the
Pismi●e
,
they
might
rather
bee
helpfull
,
then
burthensome
to
their
neighbors
:
and
if
hirelings
and
day-labourers
make
no
conscience
to
discharge
their
dutie
,
but
worke
negligently
,
not
regarding
the
charges
&
prouision
bestowed
vpon
them
;
they
must
be
content
to
haue
this
speech
of
the
householder
applied
to
them
;
Why
stand
ye
here
all
the
day
idle
?
If
the
ignorant
in
the
mysteries
of
Christs
religion
,
do
either
disdaine
to
be
instructed
,
or
refuse
to
be
admonished
,
or
procéede
verie
little
in
knowledge
,
or
stand
at
a
staie
as
vnfruitfull
hearers
,
though
they
beare
the
world
in
hand
,
that
they
are
sauorers
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
Gospell
of
Christ
,
by
diligent
frequenting
the
Church
,
and
attending
to
the
word
read
,
or
preached
;
they
must
be
content
to
haue
this
spéech
of
the
householder
applied
to
them
;
Why
stand
ye
heere
all
the
day
idle
?
If
the
swearer
,
blasphemer
,
drunkard
,
adulterer
,
enuious
and
malitious
person
,
or
any
other
addicted
to
some
one
or
other
spirituall
sinne
,
doe
stop
their
eares
with
the
deafe
adder
,
as
that
they
will
not
heare
the
voyce
of
the
charmer
,
charme
he
neuer
so
skilfully
:
and
doe
harden
their
hearts
like
a
diamond
,
that
the
words
of
exhortation
cannot
enter
:
and
doe
cast
reproofe
behind
their
backs
,
putting
ouer
their
amendment
and
conuersion
from
yeare
to
yeare
,
from
moneth
to
moneth
,
and
from
day
to
day
,
till
the
wrath
of
God
suddenly
ouertake
them
:
béeing
like
those
that
runne
after
their
shadowe
,
but
neuer
ouerget
it
:
and
those
that
lye
in
a
slumbering
sléepe
,
and
called
vpon
,
say
,
We
will
come
,
yet
fall
asléepe
againe
:
and
those
that
doe
parturire
,
non
parere
,
trauell
in
the
birth
of
newnes
of
life
,
but
bring
foorth
no
childe
of
righteousnesse
:
and
those
that
would
faine
wade
ouer
the
water
,
but
looke
till
the
running
water
stop
his
course
,
that
they
may
passe
drie
:
and
those
of
whom
the
Satyrist
saies
.
That
sitting
by
the
second
whéele
of
the
chariot
,
imagine
they
shall
catch
the
former
and
first
whéele
,
that
still
rowles
from
them
:
these
must
be
content
to
haue
this
spéech
of
the
householder
applied
to
them
;
Why
stand
ye
heere
all
the
day
idle
?
This
carelesnesse
and
negligence
in
the
matter
of
saluation
,
is
both
perillous
and
pernitious
.
Christianitie
is
a
warfare
,
and
by
Baptisme
we
are
enrolled
soldiers
in
the
Armie
of
Christ
:
therefore
we
must
be
circumspect
;
we
must
be
watchfull
;
we
must
be
couragious
.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliuer
me
from
the
bodie
of
this
death
.
Christianitie
is
a
race
:
and
that
we
may
so
runne
that
we
obtaine
:
mortification
,
patience
,
No
man
that
putteth
his
hand
to
the
plough
,
and
looketh
backe
,
is
apt
to
the
kingdome
of
God
?
but
that
he
admits
no
such
schollars
,
that
doe
not
wholly
consecrate
themselues
to
him
,
but
reflect
an
eye
to
worldly
desires
and
vanities
.
For
as
the
Ploughman
that
lookes
not
directly
forward
,
but
doth
cast
his
eye
aside
,
makes
no
right
furrowe
,
but
a
balke
,
so
they
that
doe
not
bend
their
whole
endeuour
to
promote
Gods
glorie
,
and
to
renounce
the
cares
of
the
world
,
cannot
procéede
aright
in
the
way
of
life
,
but
must
néeds
decline
,
either
to
the
one
hand
,
or
to
the
other
.
And
this
our
race
is
not
in
a
corner
,
Let
our
Light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
our
good
works
,
and
glorifie
our
father
which
is
in
Heauen
.
He
that
hath
a
long
iourney
,
and
but
a
short
time
in
which
he
must
make
it
,
will
neuer
end
his
iourney
,
except
he
trauell
forward
continually
.
We
must
goe
to
heauen
:
and
the
iourney
is
long
:
for
we
must
ouercome
many
tentations
,
and
kéepe
many
commaundements
,
and
doe
many
good
workes
,
and
endure
many
tribulations
,
before
we
can
come
thither
.
The
time
for
trauelling
to
heauen
is
this
life
,
whose
daies
are
short
:
and
we
cannot
be
sure
of
to
morrowe
.
Why
then
doe
we
loyter
in
the
waie
?
Nay
,
why
doe
we
slumber
?
When
there
are
many
impediments
in
our
waie
:
as
when
it
is
hard
to
finde
,
or
théeues
lye
in
ambush
,
or
the
passage
is
rough
and
vneasie
:
is
it
not
néedefull
that
the
Traueller
should
walke
so
much
the
more
spéedily
?
In
the
path
of
life
there
are
many
trials
,
many
conteruailes
of
Sathan
,
many
difficulties
:
therefore
we
must
neuer
loyter
,
but
hold
on
continually
.
If
a
friend
offer
vnto
vs
the
meanes
,
whereby
we
may
be
deliuered
from
inconueniences
:
doth
not
he
abuse
his
friend
,
that
neglects
those
meanes
?
God
daily
affoordes
vs
his
grace
,
by
meanes
of
which
we
are
certainly
freed
from
the
daunger
of
leesing
our
soules
:
and
shall
we
abuse
the
long
suffering
of
God
,
in
not
apprehending
the
grace
and
fauour
of
the
Almightie
?
At
a
word
;
is
not
he
to
be
blamed
iustly
,
that
omits
the
opportunitie
and
iust
occasion
to
obtaine
any
thing
?
It
is
vsually
said
,
that
time
and
tide
tarrie
for
none
.
And
Ausonius
thus
describes
the
statue
and
representation
of
Occasion
and
opportunitie
,
which
P●●dias
carued
;
that
she
stoode
on
a
wheele
,
to
shew
her
rowling
inconstancie
:
that
she
had
wings
on
her
féete
,
to
shew
her
ha●tie
departure
:
that
she
had
a
lo●ke
of
haire
on
her
forehead
,
to
shew
how
hardly
she
can
be
discerned
,
and
that
she
must
be
apprehended
when
she
offers
her selfe
:
that
the
hinder
part
of
her
head
was
bald
,
to
shew
that
she
could
not
be
caught
,
if
she
were
once
escaped
;
and
that
her
companion
is
Repentance
,
to
shew
that
sorrowe
waits
on
those
,
as
a
due
portion
,
that
reiect
iust
occasion
of
doing
good
,
when
it
is
offred
vnto
them
.
Apelles
the
famous
painter
,
was
wont
to
complaine
,
that
he
had
lost
that
day
,
in
which
he
had
drawne
no
line
:
and
shall
not
the
godly
be
grieued
,
if
they
haue
spent
a
day
without
procéeding
and
profiting
in
godlines
,
and
in
the
feare
of
God
?
One
saies
,
that
we
must
chiefly
be
héedfull
of
two
times
;
the
morning
,
and
the
euening
;
that
is
,
we
must
consider
,
what
we
will
doe
,
and
what
we
haue
done
:
for
so
we
shall
in
good
sort
,
both
dispose
our
time
,
and
order
our
dutie
.
And
therefore
Catoes
manner
was
to
repeat
in
the
Euening
,
what
he
had
done
,
séene
,
or
read
in
the
day
before
;
and
to
recall
himselfe
to
an
account
,
not
onely
for
his
busines
,
but
for
his
leisure
.
The
wise
man
fully
perceiued
,
that
time
is
most
pretious
,
and
the
losse
of
time
vnrecouerable
.
Which
thing
if
all
men
would
consider
,
the
sharpe
reprehension
of
the
graue
Censurer
of
depraued
manners
should
not
be
renued
in
our
age
;
when
he
saies
,
That
we
haue
not
little
time
,
but
we
leese
much
time
;
that
we
receiue
not
a
short
life
,
but
make
it
short
;
that
we
want
not
life
,
but
are
wastfull
of
life
;
and
that
whereas
men
are
sparing
in
keeping
their
patrimony
,
when
they
come
to
losse
of
time
,
they
are
most
prodigall
in
that
,
in
which
couetousnesse
and
pinching
deserues
commendation
.
If
we
must
thinke
all
time
lost
,
wherein
we
haue
not
thought
of
God
,
as
Bernard
saies
:
when
we
call
our selues
to
a
reckoning
;
how
slender
a
part
of
our
life
shall
we
finde
imparted
on
God
?
how
few
houres
spent
in
his
seruice
?
how
rare
the
thoughts
directed
and
erected
towards
Heauen
?
Let
many
carefully
recount
,
what
they
haue
thought
,
spoken
,
done
,
in
the
day
:
what
shall
they
sée
,
but
innumerable
wicked
&
vnbridled
thoughts
:
idle
words
,
redounding
neither
to
the
profite
of
the
speaker
,
nor
hearer
:
backbitings
:
slaunders
:
lyings
:
blasphemies
:
swearings
:
and
a
whole
haruest
of
vanitie
and
iniquitie
?
Indéed
all
our
life
is
the
time
appointed
of
God
,
for
the
laying
hold
on
his
grace
,
which
bringeth
saluation
vnto
beléeuers
:
but
let
vs
suppose
euery
day
to
be
our
last
day
:
and
this
time
to
be
the
accepted
time
:
and
this
day
to
be
the
day
of
saluation
:
and
then
we
will
in
no
case
permit
this
time
of
grace
to
slip
and
slide
away
:
and
we
shall
performe
the
Prophets
exhortation
:
Seeke
ye
the
Lord
,
while
he
may
be
found
:
call
ye
vpon
him
,
while
he
is
neere
:
let
the
wicked
forsake
his
waies
,
and
the
vnrighteous
hi●
owne
imaginations
,
and
returne
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
haue
mercie
vpon
him
,
and
to
our
God
,
for
he
is
very
readie
to
forgiue
.
Wherefore
let
vs
not
curiously
prie
into
other
mens
actions
,
but
descend
euery
man
into
his
owne
soule
,
and
sée
how
we
haue
laboured
in
Gods
vineyard
.
And
that
we
may
be
the
willinger
to
worke
in
the
vineyard
,
and
to
employ
the
talents
with
which
we
are
entrusted
,
to
the
glorie
of
our
Maister
Christ
,
and
the
edifying
of
his
elect
,
let
vs
haue
an
eye
to
that
wages
and
pennie
which
shall
be
paied
vnto
vs
in
the
Euening
,
when
this
transitorie
and
wretched
life
is
ended
.
And
what
is
that
pennie
?
It
is
eternal
life
;
it
is
our
Masters
ioy
:
it
is
the
glorie
of
heauen
:
it
is
the
wiping
away
of
all
teares
:
it
is
the
resting
from
all
labors
:
it
is
the
end
of
sorrowe
,
sicknes
,
trouble
,
care
,
hatred
,
&
anger
:
it
is
the
beginning
&
perpetuall
enioying
of
true
pleasure
,
ioy
,
&
blessednes
.
Austen
saith
excellently
:
ô
my
brethren
,
thinke
on
and
consider
the
good
things
,
which
God
giueth
to
sinners
;
and
by
them
vnderstand
what
he
kéepeth
for
his
seruants
.
God
giueth
the
heauen
,
and
the
earth
,
God
giueth
fountaines
,
fruits
health
,
children
,
plentie
,
abundance
,
to
sinners
that
doe
blaspheme
him
daily
.
He
that
giueth
these
things
to
sinners
,
what
(
must
we
suppose
)
doth
he
reserue
for
his
faithfull
people
?
This
hath
béene
the
wisedome
of
the
Saints
,
when
they
haue
séene
the
beautie
and
brauerie
of
this
world
,
not
to
be
bewitched
and
beguiled
therwith
,
but
thereby
to
climbe
vp
(
as
it
were
)
by
staires
and
steps
,
to
the
contemplation
of
the
happines
of
that
other
world
.
As
it
is
reported
of
Fulgentius
,
when
he
fled
the
persecution
of
the
Arrians
,
and
soiourned
at
Rome
;
and
when
he
sawe
the
glorie
of
the
citie
and
Senate
of
Rome
,
that
he
spake
thus
to
the
companions
of
his
exile
;
How
beautifull
may
the
heauenly
Ierusalem
be
,
if
earthly
Rome
doe
so
shine
?
and
if
in
this
world
there
be
giuen
such
dignitie
and
honour
to
those
that
loue
vanitie
and
errour
:
what
honour
and
glory
shall
be
giuen
in
heauen
to
the
Saints
that
loue
veritie
and
vertue
?
It
is
too
apparant
,
how
gréedily
we
doe
gape
after
earthly
treasure
,
and
fading
riches
;
which
is
either
lost
by
shipwracke
,
or
consumed
by
fire
,
or
stolne
by
théeues
,
or
taken
away
by
fraude
and
oppression
,
or
corrupted
and
empaired
by
rust
,
canker
,
and
long
space
of
time
,
or
at
last
left
behind
in
death
?
But
how
backward
and
vnwilling
are
we
to
labour
for
the
riches
and
wealth
that
neuer
decaieth
?
Wherein
we
forget
,
why
God
hath
placed
the
mettals
(
which
we
so
much
estéem
)
in
the
bowels
and
entrailes
of
the
earth
,
and
hath
displayed
the
face
and
cope
of
heauen
,
where
the
true
treasure
is
stored
vp
:
namely
,
because
we
should
not
so
gréedily
séeke
and
search
for
the
one
;
but
thirst
and
long
after
the
other
.
Neither
hath
he
onely
laid
open
the
heauen
to
our
view
and
fight
,
that
we
might
alway
remember
the
maker
thereof
,
and
for
what
place
we
were
ordained
,
after
the
race
of
mortalitie
is
finished
;
but
whereas
other
creatures
are
so
formed
,
that
they
bend
downward
to
the
earth
,
God
hath
giuen
to
men
a
shape
erected
and
lifted
vp
toward
heauen
,
that
they
may
more
easily
contemplate
heauenly
and
spirituall
things
.
When
Anaxagoras
was
asked
,
for
what
purpose
he
thought
himselfe
to
be
borne
,
he
said
,
It
was
to
behold
the
Heauen
and
Sunne
.
Which
spéech
though
otherwise
men
haue
much
admired
,
&
Reu.
22.1.2
.
Heb.
12.22
.
1.
Cor.
13.12.13
.
1.
Pet.
2.24
.
whose
gats
are
pearles
,
and
euery
gate
is
of
one
pearle
;
whose
inhabitants
are
Angels
,
&
the
Spirits
of
iust
&
perfect
men
;
where
is
the
pure
riuer
of
water
of
life
,
&
the
tree
of
life
;
and
where
all
vnperfect
things
shall
be
done
away
,
&
we
shal
no
more
see
darkely
through
a
glasse
,
but
cleerely
face
to
face
,
&
shall
knowe
God
,
as
we
are
knowne
.
Of
all
which
good
things
,
Christ
Iesus
the
Shepheard
&
Bishop
of
our
soules
,
(
who
his
owne
selfe
bare
our
sinnes
on
his
body
on
the
tree
,
that
we
being
dead
to
sinne
,
should
liue
in
righteousnesse
,
and
by
whose
stripes
we
were
healed
,
)
make
vs
euerlasting
beholders
&
possessors
,
for
his
endles
&
incomprehensible
goodnes
and
mercies
sake
:
that
at
last
,
as
the
marriner
after
surging
stormes
,
quietly
arriues
in
the
harbor
:
and
the
patient
after
drinking
of
a
bitter
medicine
obtaines
health
;
and
the
souldiour
after
brunts
in
the
battell
is
rewarded
by
his
Captaine
:
so
we
diligently
&
continually
walking
in
our
calling
,
and
in
the
narrow
way
to
life
,
may
in
the
end
be
partakers
of
the
end
of
this
way
,
which
is
endles
ioy
&
blessednesse
:
and
may
rest
in
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
with
the
Patriarks
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
and
Saints
of
all
ages
.
Amen
.
HYPOCRISIE
VNMASKED
.
Matt.
22.
11.
Then
the
King
came
in
,
to
see
the
guests
,
and
sawe
there
a
man
which
had
not
on
a
wedding
garment
.
12.
And
he
said
vnto
him
,
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
,
&
hast
not
on
a
wedding
garment
?
And
he
was
speechles
.
13.
Then
said
the
king
to
the
seruants
:
bind
him
hand
and
foote
:
take
him
away
,
and
cast
him
into
vtter
darkenes
:
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
THe
name
of
a
Christian
is
deriued
from
Christ
our
Sauiour
:
&
signifieth
a
scholler
of
Christ
;
&
one
that
followes
the
precepts
&
life
of
Christ
;
and
one
that
hath
fellowship
with
Christ
,
and
is
engraft
into
Christ
.
But
as
the
Apostle
saith
of
the
Iewes
,
Of
these
séeming
Christians
,
our
Sauiour
saith
:
Many
are
called
,
but
few
chosen
.
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
workes
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heauen
.
Shew
me
thy
faith
out
of
thy
works
,
and
I
will
shewe
thee
my
faith
by
my
workes
.
But
on
the
contrarie
,
all
appearing
christians
are
not
true
christians
:
For
to
many
that
will
say
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
haue
we
not
by
thy
name
prophecied
?
&
by
thy
name
cast
out
diuels
?
&
by
thy
name
don
manie
great
works
?
Christ
wil
thus
professe
,
I
neuer
knewe
you
:
depart
from
me
,
yee
that
worke
iniquitie
So
that
the
visible
&
outward
Church
in
this
world
,
hath
good
and
bad
,
hath
worthy
&
vnworthy
hath
elect
,
and
reprobate
.
And
all
this
is
plainely
set
foorth
by
our
Sauiour
,
in
the
parable
of
them
that
were
called
vnto
the
marriage
.
Of
which
parable
,
partly
out
of
the
words
of
Christ
,
partly
out
of
the
circumstance
of
the
time
,
&
persons
,
when
,
and
to
whom
they
were
spoken
,
we
may
gather
this
to
be
the
sense
&
meaning
.
The
King
that
made
a
mariage
for
his
Sonne
,
is
God
the
Father
.
The
Kings
Sonne
is
Christ
.
The
mariage
,
is
the
blessednes
of
heauen
;
which
the
elect
after
this
life
shall
for
euer
enioy
with
Christ
.
The
first
&
worthier
sorte
that
were
called
,
are
the
Iewes
.
The
seruants
whom
the
King
sent
,
are
the
prophets
.
The
calling
to
the
marriage
,
is
the
drawing
to
faith
and
repentance
.
This
calling
the
Iews
despised
,
being
giuen
to
the
loue
of
earthly
things
:
&
many
of
them
,
chiefly
the
rulers
of
the
people
,
contumeliously
entreated
the
prophets
&
slew
them
.
Therfore
God
destroied
them
by
his
hoasts
&
warriors
,
that
is
,
by
the
armies
of
the
Romans
;
First
,
vnder
the
conducting
of
Vespasian
,
&
after
of
Titus
his
sonne
:
and
hée
burnt
vp
Ierusalem
their
Citie
with
fire
.
Afterwards
,
reiecting
the
Iewes
,
God
sent
the
Apostles
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
and
called
them
into
the
place
&
room
of
the
Iews
:
in
whose
stéed
they
were
,
&
are
,
and
shall
be
,
vnto
the
ende
of
the
world
;
as
wel
good
as
bad
,
that
is
,
as
well
elect
as
reprobate
;
of
whom
,
the
one
are
,
of
euill
made
good
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
;
the
other
are
left
in
their
natural
wickednes
.
The
marriage
garment
,
is
true
holines
;
which
is
of
2.
sorts
;
th'
one
is
the
holinesse
of
Christs
sacrifice
,
imputed
vnto
vs
by
Faith
;
the
other
is
an
holines
wrought
in
our
mindes
,
by
the
sanctification
of
the
holie
Ghost
;
which
shews
it selfe
by
holines
of
life
.
Whosoeuer
are
not
clothed
which
this
wedding
garment
,
shal
be
throwne
out
from
the
marriage
into
vtter
darknes
;
that
is
,
into
the
eternall
torments
of
Hell
:
and
that
shall
bee
done
by
the
Seruants
,
that
is
,
Gods
holie
Angels
.
Therefore
beeing
all
inuited
and
called
to
the
marriage
of
the
Kings
Sonne
,
that
is
,
to
the
fruition
and
participation
of
the
ioyes
of
heauen
;
Wée
must
neither
contemne
and
refuse
the
abundant
mercie
of
God
,
that
so
louingly
bids
vs
;
either
by
addicting
our selues
whollie
to
the
vanitie
and
mucke
of
this
world
;
or
by
despising
of
Gods
Messengers
,
who
are
sent
to
inuite
vs
;
neither
must
wee
presume
to
approach
,
without
the
marriage
garment
,
making
onely
a
bare
profession
,
&
naked
shew
,
without
any
sinceritie
.
For
though
we
spin
Hypocrisie
with
neuer
so
small
a
thréede
,
so
that
the
eyes
of
man
cannot
discerne
it
;
yet
when
the
King
of
heauen
,
whose
eyes
are
ten
thousand
times
more
bright
then
the
Sunne
,
shall
come
in
to
sée
the
Guests
,
hée
will
pull
off
the
vizard
from
the
masked
dissembler
;
and
discouer
the
counterfeiter
;
and
as
the
Hypocrite
pretends
onely
loue
&
amitie
to
Christs
religion
,
and
entends
far
otherwise
with
his
heart
;
So
the
King
shall
Ironically
and
colourably
call
him
Friend
;
but
a
painted
friend
;
and
therefore
hée
shall
say
;
How
camest
thou
in
hither
,
and
hast
not
on
a
Wedding
garment
?
Binde
him
hand
and
foote
:
Take
him
away
,
and
cast
him
into
vtter
darknes
.
Wherefore
that
wee
may
examine
our selues
,
our
soules
,
and
consciences
the
better
;
whether
wée
are
arrayed
with
the
Wedding
garment
,
or
not
?
and
that
we
may
labour
and
pray
,
that
we
may
be
more
and
more
apparelled
therewith
;
whereby
we
may
neuer
be
cast
out
of
the
presence
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
;
and
that
we
may
know
,
how
to
professe
CHRIST
aright
:
For
it
is
a
most
important
matter
;
and
to
professe
is
not
enough
,
except
wee
professe
aright
:
it
shall
be
vnfolded
;
First
,
what
the
Wedding
garment
is
:
without
which
,
wee
cannot
be
partakers
of
Heauenly
blessednes
:
secondly
,
what
Hypocrisie
is
,
and
how
detestable
and
odious
it
is
in
the
sight
of
God
.
The
Wedding
garment
is
Iustification
,
Christ
Iesus
;
&
the
washing
of
our
robes
,
&
the
making
of
them
white
in
the
bloud
of
the
lambe
;
&
our
sanctification
&
holines
in
the
eyes
of
men
.
Iustification
is
attained
by
Faith
;
&
sanctification
bringeth
forth
good
works
:
iustification
cannot
be
without
faith
,
&
faith
cannot
be
without
good
works
:
iustification
therfore
&
holines
are
inseparable
companions
;
&
where
the
one
is
,
there
is
also
the
other
.
They
agrée
in
the
efficient
cause
;
For
God
is
the
Author
and
worker
of
them
both
,
by
the
merit
of
Christ
:
They
agree
in
the
instrument
,
which
is
Faith
;
for
faith
receiues
Iustification
,
and
Faith
brings
foorth
sanctification
:
they
agrée
in
the
scope
&
ende
;
that
is
our
eternall
life
;
but
iustification
as
the
cause
;
sanctification
as
the
way
&
therfore
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
we
are
Gods
workmanship
,
created
in
Christ
Iesus
,
vnto
good
works
,
which
god
hath
ordained
,
that
we
should
walk
in
them
.
What
then
is
this
true
faith
,
by
which
we
are
iustified
before
God
,
&
accounted
righteous
;
&
absolued
from
the
guiltines
of
all
our
sins
,
Abba
,
Father
:
Lastly
,
That
all
his
delite
was
in
the
Saints
that
were
on
the
earth
.
Faith
is
liuely
,
in
respect
of
our
actions
:
for
out
of
the
foresaide
inward
affections
,
there
breakes
out
godlines
;
IESVS
CHRIST
,
in
whome
we
are
able
so
doe
all
things
necessarie
to
saluation
.
Yea
,
but
(
may
some
say
)
where
shall
wée
finde
such
Faith
,
that
is
adorned
with
all
these
things
?
It
is
true
,
that
the
like
measure
of
Faith
is
not
giuen
vnto
all
men
;
Notwithstanding
,
more
and
lesse
changeth
not
the
nature
of
things
;
a
dwarfe
is
as
much
a
man
in
substance
as
a
Giant
;
&
a
féeble
and
fraile
Faith
in
Christ
,
(
though
not
perfect
)
yet
is
a
true
Faith
,
and
shall
saue
,
if
it
be
fixed
on
Christ
,
and
straye
not
from
Christ
;
and
shall
attaine
attonement
with
God
,
and
remission
of
sinnes
,
&
eternall
life
,
no
lesse
then
the
strongest
Faith
.
Therefore
Isaiah
saith
of
Christ
,
A
brused
Reede
shall
hee
not
breake
,
and
the
smoaking
flaxe
shall
hee
not
quench
:
that
is
,
Hée
shall
mercifully
succour
the
weake
,
he
shall
strengthen
the
wauering
in
faith
,
and
hée
shall
foster
and
cherish
those
that
haue
but
a
sparkle
of
true
godlines
and
grace
in
them
,
though
it
be
almost
dead
and
extinguished
.
God
doth
not
at
an
instant
plant
&
place
a
full
&
perfect
faith
in
our
hearts
;
but
he
doth
it
by
degrées
,
and
steppes
,
and
encreases
,
&
in
that
measure
,
and
manner
,
&
time
it
pleaseth
him
.
For
as
the
Philosophers
say
,
that
wee
are
,
and
are
nourished
by
the
same
things
;
and
as
an
Infant
is
fed
and
sustained
with
the
same
blood
(
when
hee
is
borne
,
)
beeing
turned
into
milke
;
So
God
confirmes
Faith
in
vs
by
the
same
meanes
,
by
which
hée
plants
it
.
As
new
borne
Babes
desire
that
sincere
milke
of
the
Word
,
that
yee
may
growe
thereby
.
And
Saint
Chrysostome
sayes
,
Fides
nostra
instar
Lampadis
accensae
,
quae
facile
extinguitur
,
nisi
subinde
is
fund●tur
Oleum
;
That
our
Faith
is
like
to
a
Lampe
set
on
fire
,
which
is
easily
put
out
,
if
Oyle
be
not
now
&
then
powred
vpon
it
.
This
Oyle
is
the
Word
of
God
.
Another
meanes
,
is
the
often
receiuing
of
the
Lordes
supper
,
according
to
Christs
commandement
;
Eate
this
,
Drinke
this
.
Another
meanes
are
daily
Prayer
,
&
supplication
with
D●uid
,
that
God
would
stablish
that
he
hath
wrought
in
vs
;
And
therefore
Paul
saith
,
that
we
must
hold
fast
Faith
,
and
a
good
conscience
;
For
if
these
things
bee
among
vs
,
and
abound
,
they
will
make
vs
that
wee
neither
shall
be
idle
,
nor
vnfruitefull
in
the
acknowledging
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
;
For
hee
that
hath
not
these
things
is
blinde
,
and
cannot
see
a
farre
off
,
and
hath
forgotten
that
hée
was
purged
from
his
olde
sinnes
:
but
if
we
doe
these
things
,
wée
shall
neuer
fall
.
Are
works
necessary
then
vnto
saluation
?
(
will
some
say
:
)
If
wee
take
it
thus
,
that
workes
are
necessary
to
saluation
,
as
the
meritorious
cause
of
Righteousnes
and
eternall
life
,
it
is
false
:
If
we
take
it
thus
,
that
new
obedience
is
necessarie
,
as
being
a
sequele
and
effect
necessarily
following
our
reconcilement
to
God
,
it
is
true
.
For
God
will
saue
none
without
Repentance
;
and
the
giuing
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
is
necessary
to
eternall
life
;
as
CHRIST
saith
;
Except
a
man
bee
borne
againe
,
he
cannot
see
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Againe
,
Faith
,
without
which
we
cannot
be
saued
,
cannot
be
without
good
works
;
for
Faith
hath
euermore
Loue
ioyned
with
it
,
either
actually
,
Bona
opera
sunt
via
Regni
,
non
causa
regnandi
;
Good
works
are
the
way
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
not
the
cause
that
wee
attaine
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
.
Neither
can
anie
attaine
to
Eternitie
,
vnles
he
walke
in
the
way
of
good
works
.
And
that
our
works
may
be
good
indéede
,
and
acceptable
vnto
God
,
it
sufficeth
not
,
that
they
be
onely
done
in
outward
shew
,
as
Gods
law
prescribeth
;
but
there
must
be
an
inward
sinceritie
of
minde
,
procéeding
from
faith
,
and
purging
the
heart
:
and
there
must
be
an
assured
perswasion
,
that
that
we
doe
pleaseth
the
Lorde
;
For
,
Whatsoeuer
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
sinne
;
Lastly
,
that
a
worke
may
bee
good
,
it
must
haue
respect
to
Gods
glorie
alone
,
as
to
the
principall
ende
thereof
.
For
the
hypocriticall
Pharisee
gaue
Almes
,
and
the
Publican
gaue
Almes
,
after
his
Iustification
:
but
the
Almes
of
the
Pharise
was
odious
to
God
,
because
he
gaue
to
be
séene
of
●en
;
&
the
Publicans
almes
was
pleasing
,
not
so
much
for
that
it
was
commanded
,
as
for
that
it
proceeded
from
sinceritie
and
faith
,
and
tended
to
Gods
honour
.
Therefore
because
the
Lawe
of
God
doth
chieftie
respect
the
fountaine
of
sinceritie
,
S.
Cyprian
excellently
declares
the
matter
by
a
similitude
;
A
Bishop
(
saith
hee
)
that
consecrateth
a
Church
,
and
confirmeth
children
,
is
not
then
consecrated
a
Bishop
,
when
he
doth
those
things
;
yea
,
except
he
were
before
that
time
consecrated
a
Bishop
,
those
things
were
vnprofitable
,
and
childish
,
&
foolish
,
&
toyous
:
Euen
so
,
a
Christian
being
consecrated
and
sanctified
by
his
faith
,
hée
doth
good
workes
but
hée
is
not
first
sanctified
,
or
made
a
Christian
for
these
good
works
;
for
this
onely
pertaines
to
Faith
;
Yea
,
except
hee
belieued
,
bef●re
hee
did
good
workes
,
they
should
be
vnprofitable
,
&
wicked
,
&
damnable
sinnes
.
Wherefore
the
marriage
garment
is
Faith
and
good
workes
:
without
faith
,
there
is
no
saluation
:
without
good
workes
,
there
is
no
true
faith
.
What
auaileth
it
,
though
a
man
saith
,
he
hath
Faith
;
when
he
hath
no
works
;
can
that
faith
s●ue
him
?
As
though
the
Apostle
should
say
;
Faith
cannot
bee
without
workes
;
more
then
the
Sunne
can
be
without
brightnes
;
and
a
costly
Ointment
,
without
smell
;
and
a
liuing
bodie
without
a
soule
;
therefore
it
is
a
painted
Sunne
that
hath
no
brightnes
;
&
a
vile
oyntment
,
that
smells
not
sweetly
;
and
a
dead
carkase
,
that
hath
no
soule
;
and
an
idle
&
vnprofitable
faith
;
Nay
,
no
faith
at
all
,
that
is
destitute
of
good
works
.
Sic
docet
me
,
vt
agam
;
non
vt
tantummodo
sciam
,
quid
agere
debeam
;
God
teacheth
me
so
to
do
,
that
I
should
not
onely
know
what
I
ought
to
do
:
For
as
it
is
said
of
Christ
,
that
he
knew
no
ill
,
by
which
we
conceiue
,
that
he
did
no
ill
:
so
that
man
may
truely
be
said
to
know
good
,
that
doth
good
.
Hitherto
the
true
profession
of
CHRIST
,
which
is
the
wedding
garment
,
hath
bene
set
foorth
vnto
vs
:
now
let
vs
take
a
view
of
Hypocrisie
,
and
fained
friendes
,
that
come
to
the
marriage
without
the
mariage
robe
;
to
whom
the
King
will
say
,
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
.
&
hast
not
on
a
Wedding
garment
?
What
then
is
Hypocrisie
?
Hypocrisie
is
dissimulation
:
for
the
originall
worde
signifieth
a
couering
and
concealing
of
Iudgement
,
when
a
man
shewes
one
thing
indéede
,
and
an
other
thing
in
the
iudgement
and
eies
of
men
.
And
properly
an
hypocrit
is
he
that
plaies
his
part
in
a
stage-play
:
But
in
common
vse
,
&
in
diuinitie
,
hypocrites
are
,
that
like
stage-players
wil
séeme
to
be
other
,
than
they
are
in
very
déed
.
And
therefore
Austin
saith
,
Whosoeuer
desireth
to
seeme
that
hee
is
not
,
is
an
Hypocrite
;
For
he
fayneth
that
he
is
righteous
,
and
is
not
such
a
one
in
deede
.
And
Chrysostome
sayes
more
plainly
,
He
is
an
hipocrite
,
that
is
a
stage-player
,
that
takes
vpon
him
on
a
stage
,
the
person
of
another
:
for
as
a
seruant
oftentimes
represents
a
Maister
,
and
a
priuate
person
a
Prince
;
so
they
counterfeite
on
the
Theater
,
and
stage
of
this
life
,
that
beare
another
thing
in
their
heart
,
But
none
can
painte
out
an
Hypocrite
in
more
liuely
colours
,
then
Christ
our
Sauiour
hath
done
;
when
hee
saith
,
that
Hypocrites
binde
heauy
burthens
,
&
grieuous
to
be
borne
,
and
lay
them
on
mens
shoulders
,
but
they
themselues
will
not
mooue
them
with
one
of
their
fingers
:
and
that
Hypocrites
do
all
their
workes
to
be
séene
of
men
;
For
so
the
Hypocritical
Scribes
and
Pharisees
made
their
Phylacteries
broade
,
and
the
fringes
of
their
garments
long
;
&
loued
the
chiefe
places
at
Feasts
,
and
the
chiefe
seates
in
the
Assemblies
,
and
gréeting
in
the
Market
,
and
to
be
called
of
men
Rabbj
,
Rabbj
;
and
accounted
the
golde
greater
then
the
Temple
that
sanctified
the
golde
,
&
the
oblation
greater
then
the
Altar
that
sanctified
the
oblation
:
and
that
Hypocrites
straine
out
a
Gnatte
,
&
swallowe
a
Camell
;
tithe
Mynt
,
and
Annise
,
and
Cummine
,
and
leaue
the
weightier
matters
of
the
Lawe
,
as
Iudgement
,
and
Mercie
,
and
Fidelitie
,
and
that
they
make
cleane
the
vtter
side
of
the
Cuppe
,
and
of
the
Platter
,
but
inwardly
,
they
are
full
of
briberie
and
excesse
.
And
the
hypocrites
are
like
to
whited
tombes
,
which
appeare
beautifull
outward
,
but
are
within
full
of
dead
mens
bones
,
and
all
filthines
.
One
father
saies
,
A
man
that
is
righteous
in
deed
is
like
to
a
faire
woman
,
that
needs
no
externall
ornaments
,
but
hath
naturall
beautie
:
but
the
hypocrite
,
whose
holines
is
dissembled
,
is
like
to
a
filthy
and
deformed
harlot
,
which
vseth
many
meretricious
colourings
,
yet
cannot
couer
her
filthines
:
but
the
néerer
any
drawes
vnto
her
,
the
more
he
mislikes
her
.
White
of
blacke
,
and
blacke
of
white
,
are
like
to
Bell
,
the
Image
of
the
Babylonians
,
which
outwardly
was
couered
with
brasse
,
but
was
inwardly
clay
.
And
therefore
one
saies
well
;
Why
may
not
I
call
him
Bel
,
that
faines
himselfe
righteous
,
and
yet
is
most
wicked
?
As
Aristotle
the
Prince
of
Philosophers
saies
of
morall
fained
amitie
,
He
that
faines
himselfe
a
friend
,
and
is
none
,
is
worse
then
a
co●ner
of
false
money
.
So
it
may
be
truely
said
of
religion
and
Gods
feare
with
that
holy
father
;
Counterfait
pietie
,
is
no
pietie
,
but
double
iniquitie
;
because
it
is
iniquitie
and
dissimulation
.
The
hypocrite
hath
Iaakobs
voice
,
but
the
hands
of
Esau
;
that
is
,
he
talkes
religiously
and
zealously
,
but
he
walkes
impiously
and
prophanely
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
the
statues
of
Mercurie
,
that
were
wont
to
be
set
in
crosse
waies
,
to
direct
trauellers
to
some
citie
,
or
towne
;
but
did
not
trauell
,
nor
mooue
their selues
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
the
burning
candle
,
that
consumes
it selfe
,
by
giuing
light
to
other
,
that
is
,
by
his
worke
he
profits
other
;
and
by
ill
doing
thereof
he
procures
his
owne
punishment
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
the
stage-plaier
,
that
when
he
cried
out
,
ô
God
,
he
pointed
with
his
finger
to
the
earth
;
and
when
he
cried
out
,
ô
earth
,
he
pointed
with
his
finger
to
the
Heauen
;
●ic
manu
Solaecismum
fecit
,
this
fellowe
hath
spoken
false
language
,
and
committed
an
error
with
his
hand
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
the
deafe
and
hollowe
nut
,
which
hath
no
kernell
within
,
but
is
wasted
of
the
worme
,
and
therefore
is
fit
for
nothing
but
for
the
fire
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
the
golden
Image
,
that
outwardly
is
guilded
,
but
inwardly
is
but
rotten
wood
;
for
he
couers
a
sinke
of
iniquitie
,
vnder
a
cloake
of
pietie
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
the
false
messenger
,
that
beares
a
boxe
painted
with
the
Princes
Armes
,
but
he
hath
therein
neither
the
Princes
letters
,
nor
the
seale
:
So
though
the
hypocrite
admonish
others
well
,
&
shew
them
how
to
worke
well
,
yet
he
brings
forth
no
good
workes
himselfe
,
nor
gaineth
any
to
Christ
by
his
owne
good
example
:
the
hypocrite
is
like
to
the
Swan
,
that
hath
white
feathers
,
That
not
euery
one
that
sayeth
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
he
that
doeth
the
will
of
God
which
is
in
Heau●n
:
and
that
it
must
be
said
vnto
him
,
Why
feest
thouthe
moate
that
is
in
thy
Brothers
eye
,
and
perceiuest
not
the
beame
that
is
in
thine
owne
eye
?
Or
how
sayest
●●ou
to
thy
brother
,
suffer
me
to
cast
out
the
moate
out
of
thine
eye
,
and
behold
a
beame
is
in
thine
owne
eye
?
Hypocrite
first
cast
out
that
beame
out
of
thine
owne
eye
,
and
then
shalt
thou
see
cleerely
,
to
cast
out
the
moate
out
of
thy
brothers
eye
.
In
which
words
Christ
forbids
the
hypocriticall
censure
and
iudgement
:
and
that
is
,
when
to
obtaine
praise
and
a
reputation
of
goodnes
,
men
doe
reprooue
other
for
such
faults
as
are
in
themselues
,
either
in
the
same
,
or
in
greater
measure
.
Physitian
heale
thy selfe
:
and
,
In
that
thou
condemnest
another
,
thou
condemnest
thy selfe
.
For
wicked
men
that
are
full
of
hatred
and
sinne
,
doe
presume
to
iudge
their
brethren
:
&
do
directly
looke
on
the
offences
of
other
,
and
therefore
doe
censure
them
as
they
list
:
but
they
consider
their
owne
offences
by
a
reflexion
,
and
thwart
sight
,
and
circumstances
;
whereby
they
endeuour
,
either
to
couer
them
,
or
to
extenuate
and
lesse●
them
.
Contrarily
,
the
good
and
godly
are
sharpe-sighted
in
their
owne
sinnes
,
and
in
the
vertues
of
other
;
but
they
are
blinde
in
the
sinnes
of
other
,
and
in
their
owne
vertues
.
The
hypocrite
is
like
Gold
made
by
Alchimy
,
that
appeares
as
gold
,
but
is
not
so
;
and
hath
a
disease
called
,
noli
me
tangere
:
for
though
he
be
spéedie
in
reprehending
of
other
,
yet
he
himselfe
will
not
be
reprehended
.
God
in
forming
a
man
,
first
frames
the
heart
:
a
painter
in
portraiting
a
man
,
first
deciphers
the
face
.
So
the
good
man
imitates
God
,
and
vseth
an
inward
consideration
:
and
though
he
cannot
excuse
the
outward
action
,
yet
he
excuseth
the
good
intention
:
but
the
hypocrite
like
a
colourer
and
counterfa●ter
,
he
begins
from
the
face
,
and
vseth
outward
censure
,
and
iudgeth
after
the
outward
appearance
.
God
commaunded
the
Israelites
,
This
is
Iohn
Baptists
generation
of
Vipers
:
that
inwardly
nourish
poyson
,
but
outwardly
hisse
foorth
a
kinde
of
zeale
.
If
we
be
desirous
to
see
hypocrisie
exemplified
in
true
performance
:
let
vs
consider
,
Rekah
Remaliahs
sonne
,
that
for
a
time
were
as
smoking
fire-brands
,
but
should
quickly
be
quenched
:
and
how
he
fained
,
that
he
would
not
tempt
God
,
nor
offend
him
by
requiring
a
signe
:
though
indeed
he
regarded
not
how
much
he
greeued
the
Lord
:
let
vs
consider
,
Thus
we
sée
,
the
vgly
shape
of
an
hypocrite
;
and
how
Chymaera
like
he
is
compact
of
diuerse
formes
:
let
vs
also
consider
the
punishment
of
hypocrisie
.
Hypocrisie
is
darkenes
:
for
where
there
is
no
sincerity
,
there
is
darkenes
;
as
Christ
teacheth
,
The
light
of
the
body
is
the
eye
;
if
then
thine
eye
be
single
,
thy
whole
body
shall
be
light
:
but
if
thine
eye
be
wicked
,
then
all
thy
body
shall
be
darke
:
wherfore
if
the
light
that
is
in
thee
,
be
darkenes
,
how
great
is
that
darkenes
?
If
hypocrisie
be
darkenes
,
&
a
worke
of
darkenes
;
where
shall
it
be
punished
but
in
vtter
darkenes
?
Take
him
away
,
saith
the
king
,
and
cast
him
into
vtter
darkenes
:
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Can
a
rush
growe
without
myre
?
Or
can
the
grasse
growe
without
water
,
though
it
were
greene
,
and
not
cut
downe
,
yet
shall
it
wither
before
any
other
hearb
:
so
are
the
pathes
of
all
that
forget
God
,
and
the
hypocrites
hope
shall
perish
:
his
confidence
also
shal
be
cut
off
,
&
his
trust
shall
be
as
the
house
of
a
spider
:
he
shall
leane
vpon
his
house
,
but
it
shall
not
stand
;
he
shall
holde
him
fast
by
it
,
yet
shall
it
not
endure
;
God
shall
destroy
the
hypocrite
,
as
the
Vine
doth
her
sowre
grape
,
and
shall
cast
him
off
,
as
the
oliue
doth
her
flower
:
for
the
congregation
of
Hypocrites
shall
be
desolate
,
and
fire
shall
deuoure
the
houses
of
bribes
.
The
reioycing
of
the
wicked
is
short
,
and
the
ioy
of
the
hypocrites
is
but
a
moment
:
though
his
excellencie
mount
vp
to
the
Heauen
,
and
his
head
reach
vnto
the
clouds
;
yet
shal
he
perish
for
euer
like
his
dunge
,
and
they
which
haue
seene
him
,
shall
say
,
where
is
he
?
he
shall
flee
away
as
a
dreame
,
and
they
shall
not
finde
him
,
&
shall
passe
away
as
a
vision
of
the
night
:
so
that
the
eye
which
had
seene
him
,
shall
doe
so
no
more
,
&
his
place
shall
see
him
no
more
Christ
speaking
of
the
euill
seruant
that
shall
say
in
his
heart
,
My
maister
doth
defer
his
comming
,
and
therefore
shall
begin
to
smite
his
fellowes
,
&
to
eate
,
and
to
drinke
with
the
drunken
,
that
seruants
Maister
will
come
(
saith
he
)
in
a
day
when
he
looketh
not
for
him
,
and
in
an
houre
that
he
is
not
w●re
of
;
and
will
cut
him
off
,
and
giue
him
his
portion
with
hypocrits
;
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
And
what
is
the
portion
of
hypocrites
?
What
,
but
that
spoken
of
in
the
scripture
?
that
the
hypocrite
shall
not
come
before
God
.
It
is
gréeuous
,
to
be
tortured
in
fire
and
brimstone
:
it
is
gréeuous
,
to
be
thrust
out
of
the
blessed
companie
,
and
out
of
heauenly
glorie
:
it
is
greeuous
,
to
know
that
there
shall
be
none
end
of
these
torments
:
but
how
vnspeakable
and
intollerable
anguish
shall
it
be
,
to
be
secluded
and
separated
from
the
very
sight
of
heauen
,
and
of
the
king
of
immortalitie
:
so
that
nothing
shall
be
seene
,
heard
,
or
felt
,
but
lamentation
,
woe
and
mourning
?
Wherefore
if
we
will
auoid
these
extreame
and
exquisite
paines
;
we
must
in
no
case
presume
to
come
to
the
wedding
,
but
in
the
wedding
garment
.
One
saies
of
earthly
glorie
,
Compendiaria
est
via
ad
gloriam
,
vt
qualis
quisque
haberi
vult
.
talis
sit
;
It
is
the
readie
way
to
glory
,
that
euery
one
be
such
a
one
indeed
,
as
he
would
seeme
to
be
.
Much
more
it
may
be
said
of
eternall
glorie
,
that
the
direct
way
to
it
,
is
to
be
such
Christians
indeed
,
as
we
appeare
outwardly
to
be
;
that
is
,
to
be
godly
in
word
,
and
godly
in
worke
.
Seneca
saies
,
That
it
makes
a
far
greater
matter
,
what
manner
of
person
thou
appeare
to
thy selfe
,
then
what
manner
of
person
thou
appeare
to
other
:
and
,
that
none
can
long
beare
a
counterfaite
shewe
;
ficta
in
naturam
suam
citò
recidunt
,
fained
things
doe
soone
returne
to
their
owne
nature
;
but
those
things
that
are
supported
by
truth
,
and
doe
rise
from
soliditie
,
they
growe
greater
and
better
;
as
he
writes
to
Nero
the
Emperour
;
God
is
the
sounder
,
searcher
,
&
●éer
of
hearts
;
God
is
not
mockt
:
God
cannot
be
blinded
;
God
will
quickly
desire
the
guest
that
is
not
fitly
apparrelled
:
God
will
challenge
him
,
and
say
vnto
him
,
Friend
,
how
camest
thou
in
hither
?
and
hast
not
on
a
wedding
garment
:
God
will
punish
him
,
&
commaund
his
Angels
to
take
him
away
,
and
to
cast
him
into
vtter
darkenes
,
None
knoweth
the
things
of
a
man
,
saue
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
which
is
in
him
:
therefore
euery
one
must
seuerally
enter
into
the
closet
of
his
own
mind
,
and
examine
his
owne
soule
priuately
,
whether
his
heart
be
sincere
before
the
Lord
,
and
whether
his
soule
be
frée
from
hypocrisie
and
dissimulation
.
God
deceiues
none
,
and
may
be
deceiued
of
none
:
his
eyes
are
the
infallible
touchstone
,
that
trie
our
faith
,
whether
it
be
true
,
liuely
,
and
effectuall
.
But
the
fruits
of
good
workes
,
are
the
touchstone
,
wherby
men
make
iudgment
of
faith
.
Either
make
the
tree
good
,
&
his
fruit
good
;
or
else
make
the
tree
euil
,
&
his
fruit
euill
,
for
the
tree
is
knowne
by
his
fruite
:
do
men
gather
grapes
of
thorns
?
or
figs
of
thistles
?
so
euery
good
tree
bringeth
forth
good
fruit
,
and
a
corrupt
tree
bringeth
forth
euill
fruit
;
a
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
euil
fruit
:
neither
can
a
corrupt
tree
bring
forth
good
fruit
;
a
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
,
bringeth
forth
good
things
;
and
an
euill
man
,
out
of
an
euill
treasure
,
bringeth
forth
euill
things
:
for
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
.
Where
there
is
séene
zeale
and
deuotion
charitie
and
commiseration
,
patience
&
humilitie
,
an
earnest
endeuour
&
sincere
desire
to
kéepe
the
lawe
of
God
:
it
may
be
said
,
that
there
is
a
Christian
faith
,
and
there
is
an
vnfained
Christian
.
Where
there
is
seene
coldnes
in
religion
:
neglect
of
the
word
,
praier
,
and
sacraments
:
enuie
,
strife
,
malice
,
couetousnes
,
deceit
,
dissimulation
,
pride
,
incontinencie
,
swearing
,
drunkennes
,
and
other
markes
of
the
flesh
:
it
may
be
said
,
that
there
is
no
manifest
step
and
trace
of
true
faith
,
there
is
no
sincere
Christianitie
,
there
is
no
signe
of
the
marriage
garment
.
Where
there
is
séene
haunting
of
the
Church
,
&
listning
to
sermons
,
and
outward
fauour
&
countenance
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
frequenting
of
the
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
continuall
boasting
of
faith
&
profession
,
yet
without
the
life
and
soule
of
faith
and
profession
,
which
is
performance
and
practise
:
it
may
be
said
,
that
there
is
false
semblance
and
hypocrisie
:
or
else
what
manner
of
thing
is
hypocrisie
?
It
is
said
of
Epicurus
,
Wilt
thou
not
cease
,
(
saith
he
)
to
disgrace
the
apparell
of
valour
?
&
may
it
not
be
said
to
him
,
that
hath
but
a
shew
of
godlines
,
Wilt
thou
not
cease
to
disgrace
the
profession
of
Christianitie
?
And
Nazianzene
could
once
say
of
his
Father
that
he
chastised
pride
,
and
loued
humilitie
,
not
fainedly
,
or
superficially
,
or
colorably
;
and
that
hee
reposed
humilitie
in
the
secrete
closet
of
his
soule
,
and
not
in
his
garments
,
or
bowing
downe
of
his
necke
,
or
lowe
spéech
,
or
thicke
and
long
beard
,
or
coloured
haire
,
or
graue
pace
in
going
:
for
these
things
(
saith
he
)
are
easily
deuised
,
yet
quickly
reproued
;
for
no
counterfait
thing
can
be
durable
.
Such
men
there
were
once
:
but
where
are
they
now
to
be
found
?
and
how
rare
are
they
?
Are
there
not
in
these
dayes
farre
more
,
that
are
like
the
younger
sonne
,
that
being
commanded
of
his
Father
,
to
worke
in
the
Vineyarde
,
saide
;
I
will
Sir
,
yet
went
not
;
then
that
are
like
the
elder
sonne
,
who
being
commanded
to
worke
in
the
vineyard
,
said
,
I
will
not
,
yet
afterward
he
repented
himselfe
,
and
went
.
Are
there
not
some
,
that
say
,
The
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
the
temple
of
the
Lord
;
this
is
the
temple
of
the
Lorde
,
&
yet
they
amend
not
their
waies
&
works
,
nor
execute
iudgement
betwéen
a
man
&
his
Neighbour
,
but
they
oppresse
the
stranger
,
the
fatherles
,
and
the
widow
?
Is
not
the
Lorde
among
vs
?
As
though
they
would
vaile
their
sin
by
the
vizard
of
leaning
on
Gods
law
.
Are
there
not
some
,
that
are
very
quick
of
sight
in
earthly
things
,
&
yet
blind
in
these
things
which
pertaine
to
the
heauenly
life
?
Hee
that
killeth
a
Bullocke
,
is
as
if
he
slew
a
man
;
he
that
sacrificeth
a
sheepe
,
as
if
he
cut
off
a
dogges
necke
;
hee
that
offereth
an
Oblation
,
as
if
he
offered
swines
blood
;
he
that
remembreth
incense
,
as
if
he
blessed
an
Idole
;
&
the
reason
is
,
because
they
had
chosen
their
owne
wayes
,
and
their
soule
delighted
in
their
abominations
.
For
they
that
bragge
and
vaunt
of
their
owne
worthinesse
,
are
that
generation
that
are
pure
in
their
owne
eyes
,
&
yet
are
not
washed
from
their
filthines
:
And
therefore
when
they
do
good
,
or
lesse
ill
then
others
,
in
that
they
cast
it
in
Gods
téeth
,
&
thinke
thereby
to
win
mercie
,
they
are
foolisher
then
beggars
,
Thou
must
them
(
said
he
)
fly
beyond
the
remote
Sauromates
&
the
ycie
Ocean
;
&
yet
when
thou
commest
thither
,
the
place
wil
not
be
clean
without
hypocrisie
;
vnles
thou
be
a
God
,
&
not
a
man
.
For
perhaps
the
Emperor
remembred
the
saying
of
the
man
of
God
;
Euery
one
is
an
hypocrite
;
What
hast
thou
to
do
to
declare
God
ordinances
,
that
thou
shouldst
take
Gods
couenant
in
thy
mouth
?
seing
thou
hatest
to
be
reformed
,
&
hast
cast
his
words
behind
thee
:
For
when
thou
seest
a
thiefe
,
thou
runnest
with
him
;
and
thou
art
partaker
with
the
Adulterers
:
thou
giuest
thy
mouth
to
euill
,
&
with
thy
Tongue
thou
forgest
deceit
;
thou
sittest
and
speakest
against
thy
Brother
,
and
slanderest
thy
Mothers
sonne
:
ô
consider
this
yee
that
forget
God
;
least
he
teare
you
in
pieces
,
and
there
be
none
that
can
deliuer
you
.
Is
it
not
found
among
vs
,
as
Ezechiel
found
among
the
Iewes
,
The
Lord
liueth
;
yet
doe
sweare
falsely
?
and
for
all
their
pretensed
pietie
,
yet
doe
not
sincerely
feare
the
Lord
:
Nor
are
afraied
of
his
presence
,
which
hath
placed
the
Sand
for
the
boundes
of
the
Sea
,
by
the
perpetuall
decree
that
it
cannot
passe
,
and
though
the
waues
thereof
rage
,
yet
they
cannot
preuaile
:
though
they
roare
,
yet
can
they
not
passe
ouer
it
.
Is
it
not
found
among
vs
,
that
some
are
named
Christians
,
and
thereby
beare
in
hand
,
that
they
are
full
of
Faith
&
good
works
?
but
when
they
speake
of
the
vildenes
of
sinne
,
of
saluation
,
of
immortalitie
,
and
of
heauenly
and
spirituall
things
,
they
shew
,
that
it
comes
out
of
a
wrong
bowe
;
they
cannot
say
with
the
Psalmist
:
The
zeale
of
thine
house
hath
eaten
mee
;
my
zeale
hath
euen
consumed
mee
,
because
Gods
enemies
haue
forgotten
his
words
.
But
as
when
Callidius
said
;
that
he
would
prooue
by
witnesses
and
writings
,
and
examinations
,
that
Gallus
went
about
to
poyson
him
;
but
hee
spake
so
hainous
a
matter
with
so
calme
a
countenance
,
so
fainte
voice
,
and
so
remisse
gesture
,
that
Cicero
(
the
Aduocate
of
the
person
accused
,
)
gathered
by
his
gesture
and
action
,
that
hée
spake
fainedly
,
and
therefore
saide
,
Tu
,
nisi
fingeres
,
Callidî
,
sic
ageres
?
ô
Callidius
,
Wouldest
thou
so
pleade
the
cause
,
vnlesse
thou
didst
dissemble
?
So
when
these
keye-colde
Christians
say
,
that
they
hate
sinne
,
embrace
vertue
,
belieue
in
Christ
,
loue
his
Gospell
,
and
their
brethren
;
they
do
it
so
remissely
and
faintly
,
that
it
may
be
excepted
,
&
said
against
them
;
would
you
so
slenderlie
and
negligently
speake
of
these
things
,
if
you
were
so
well
resolued
?
On
the
contrary
,
there
are
some
so
forward
in
citing
scripture
,
in
reprehending
of
sinne
,
in
glorious
protestation
of
their
faith
,
hope
,
and
charitie
,
in
listning
to
the
Word
,
read
,
&
preached
,
as
it
may
be
thoght
,
that
they
are
mounted
high
in
the
steps
of
mortification
,
and
that
they
are
crucified
to
the
world
,
and
the
desires
thereof
:
but
if
we
approch
to
the
fig-trée
,
that
flourisheth
with
such
faire
&
gréene
leaues
,
we
shall
finde
no
fruite
thereon
;
Come
I
pray
you
,
&
heare
what
is
the
Word
that
commeth
from
the
Lorde
;
yet
when
they
sat
before
the
Prophet
,
and
heard
his
wordes
,
they
would
not
doe
them
;
but
with
their
mouthes
they
made
ieasts
,
and
their
hearts
went
after
couetousnes
;
&
the
Prophet
was
vnto
them
,
as
a
ieasting
song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voyce
and
can
sing
well
:
For
they
heard
his
wordes
,
but
they
did
them
not
.
It
were
to
be
wished
,
that
it
were
not
true
that
one
saith
,
that
if
the
closet
of
mens
hearts
were
vnlockt
,
&
the
cloudes
of
the
countenance
chased
away
,
there
would
be
séene
strange
monsters
lodging
in
the
heart
;
as
strange
as
Nilus
,
and
Ganges
&
Lybia
,
&
C●ucasus
haue
brought
foorth
.
There
would
be
found
the
bloody
Tyger
,
the
cruell
Lyon
,
the
sauage
Wolfe
,
the
venemous
Basiliske
,
the
Aspe
,
that
brings
into
a
deadly
drowzinesse
,
the
stinging
Scorpion
,
the
counterfeiting
Crocodile
,
the
false
Foxe
,
and
the
dissembling
Hiena
.
And
it
would
appeare
that
oftentimes
fained
godlines
couers
crueltie
,
If
then
Hypocrisie
be
so
odious
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
and
shall
bee
so
sharpely
punished
in
the
worlde
to
come
,
and
bée
so
daily
and
vsually
found
in
the
liues
of
men
.
For
these
dayes
are
no
freer
then
Paules
time
,
wherein
there
were
some
,
that
did
professe
,
that
they
knewe
God
,
but
by
workes
denyed
him
,
and
were
abhominable
,
and
disobedient
,
and
vnto
euery
good
worke
reprobate
.
Let
vs
stedfastly
cleaue
to
the
Lorde
,
with
full
purpose
of
heart
;
and
let
vs
abandon
hypocrisie
,
that
wee
may
please
the
Lorde
;
and
let
vs
reiect
dissimulation
,
that
wee
may
be
blessed
;
and
let
vs
auoyde
counterfeiting
;
that
wee
may
not
bee
fashioned
according
to
this
present
Worlde
;
and
let
vs
not
presume
to
carrie
the
Name
of
CHRIST
,
without
sinceritie
of
Faith
and
christian
life
,
and
godlines
of
conuersation
,
and
continuance
in
well-doing
.
For
it
is
not
enough
to
begin
well
,
except
we
perseuere
,
in
due
time
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
faint
not
.
The
money
of
this
world
,
if
it
be
enclosed
in
a
bag
,
it
remaines
alone
;
but
if
it
be
currant
,
and
goe
from
hand
to
hand
,
it
is
multiplied
by
the
vse
thereof
:
So
the
Faith
of
a
Christian
,
if
it
be
kept
close
prisoner
in
the
heart
,
it
not
onely
abides
alone
,
but
it
is
lessened
by
idlenes
,
and
waxeth
sloathfull
,
and
at
last
falles
to
nothing
:
but
if
it
be
daily
exercised
in
the
scriptures
,
and
stirred
vp
by
good
spéeches
,
and
confirmed
by
good
workes
,
it
will
not
onely
multiplie
,
but
also
neuer
cease
to
growe
and
encrease
,
till
it
bring
vs
to
the
marriage
of
the
Lambe
of
God
,
CHRIST
IESVS
,
in
heauen
,
where
wee
shall
haue
the
end
of
our
Faith
,
Euen
the
saluation
of
our
soules
.
The
God
of
peace
,
that
brought
againe
from
the
dead
,
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
great
Shepheard
of
the
sheepe
,
through
the
blood
of
the
euerlasting
Couenant
,
make
vs
perfect
in
all
good
workes
,
to
doe
his
will
,
working
in
vs
,
which
is
pleasing
in
his
sight
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
to
whom
be
praise
foreuer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
How
to
vanquish
Sathan
.
1.
Pet.
5.8.9
.
Be
sober
,
and
watch
:
for
your
aduersarie
the
Diuell
as
a
roaring
Lyon
,
walketh
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
:
whom
resist
stedfast
in
the
faith
.
MAn
naturally
is
desirous
of
peace
&
quietnes
,
&
abhorreth
vexation
&
trouble
:
yet
when
he
hath
obtained
his
desire
,
being
too
secure
,
and
yeelding
himselfe
a
captiue
and
slaue
to
the
suggestions
of
the
flesh
and
Sathan
,
he
abuseth
ease
&
tranquillitie
to
his
owne
hurt
and
destruction
.
And
therefore
that
we
may
auoide
securitie
and
be
héedfull
,
the
scriptures
do
often
shew
vnto
vs
,
how
full
of
dangers
our
life
is
,
in
that
they
compare
it
,
sometimes
to
a
Pilgrimage
;
sometimes
to
a
Warfare
.
Note
what
the
Patriarke
Iacob
said
,
when
Pharaoh
asked
of
him
how
olde
he
was
;
The
whole
time
(
saith
he
)
of
my
pilgrimage
,
is
an
hundred
and
thirtie
yeeres
;
fewe
,
and
euill
,
(
and
full
of
trouble
)
haue
the
daies
of
my
life
bene
.
Note
what
penitent
Iob
said
of
his
life
;
Is
there
not
an
appointed
Time
for
man
vpon
earth
:
and
are
not
his
daies
,
as
the
daies
of
an
hireling
?
As
a
seruant
longeth
for
the
shadowe
,
and
an
hireling
longeth
for
the
end
of
his
worke
;
So
I
haue
had
as
an
inheritance
the
monethes
of
vanitie
;
&
pinefull
nights
haue
bene
appointed
vnto
me
:
my
daies
are
swifter
then
a
Weauers
shittle
.
Note
what
Moses
,
the
man
of
God
,
saith
;
Thou
(
ô
Ood
)
turnest
man
to
destruction
;
Againe
thou
sayest
,
Returne
yee
sonnes
of
Adam
,
thou
hast
ouerflowed
them
they
are
as
a
sleepe
;
In
the
morning
,
he
groweth
like
the
grasse
;
in
the
morning
it
flourisheth
&
groweth
,
in
the
euening
it
is
cut
downe
and
withereth
:
the
time
of
our
life
is
threescore
yeeres
&
ten
,
and
if
they
be
of
strength
,
fourscore
yeeres
:
yet
their
strength
is
but
labour
&
sorrow
;
for
it
is
cut
off
quickly
,
&
we
flee
away
.
Note
what
the
great
Apostle
&
doctor
of
the
Gē●iles
,
Paul
saith
,
We
wrestle
not
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
against
Principalities
,
against
powers
,
and
against
the
worldly
gouernours
:
the
Princes
of
the
darknes
of
this
world
,
against
spirituall
wickednesses
,
which
are
the
high
places
.
And
therefore
he
addes
presently
,
For
this
cause
take
vnto
you
the
whole
armor
of
God
;
that
yee
may
be
able
to
resist
in
the
euill
day
,
and
hauing
finished
all
things
stand
fast
.
Euen
so
doth
Peter
in
this
present
place
;
declaring
vnto
vs
the
counterwaites
of
Sathan
;
and
exhorting
vs
diligently
to
beware
&
take
héed
of
them
:
And
therefore
he
saith
,
Besober
,
and
watch
:
for
yuur
aduersarie
,
&c.
In
which
words
the
holy
Apostle
doth
thrée
things
:
first
he
exhortes
vs
vnto
a
continuall
care
for
our
saluation
;
which
care
consisteth
in
Sobrietie
,
&
vigilancie
,
or
watchfulnes
,
in
these
words
;
Be
sober
,
&
watch
:
secondly
,
he
addes
a
reason
of
his
exhortation
;
and
therein
is
contained
a
description
of
our
grand-enemie
Sathan
,
in
these
words
;
For
your
aduersarie
the
Diuell
,
as
a
roaring
Lyon
walketh
about
seeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
.
Thirdly
,
he
shewes
what
we
must
doe
in
this
case
,
in
these
wordes
;
Whom
resist
,
stedfast
in
the
faith
.
The
first
borrowed
phrase
is
this
,
Be
sober
:
that
is
,
vse
temperancie
in
all
your
actions
.
For
as
surfeting
&
drunkennes
makes
the
body
vnapt
for
worldly
busines
.
So
they
that
drowne
their
soules
in
the
sinke
of
earthly
delights
&
pleasures
,
they
cannot
desire
&
follow
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
And
as
the
worldly
souldior
,
that
stuffes
&
crains
himselfe
too
full
with
meate
and
drinke
,
cannot
readily
&
nimbly
resist
his
bodily
enemie
;
So
CHRISTS
souldior
that
liues
intemperately
,
cannot
withstand
the
enemies
of
his
soule
,
as
he
ought
to
doe
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
sayes
,
Be
sober
.
When
Peter
saith
,
Be
sober
,
hee
saith
no
other
,
then
that
which
Christ
saith
;
Take
heede
to
your selues
,
least
at
any
time
your
hearts
be
oppressed
with
surfetting
&
drunkennes
,
and
cares
of
this
life
,
&
least
that
day
come
on
you
at
vnawares
.
For
as
a
Snare
shall
it
come
on
all
them
that
dwel
on
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
watch
therefore
,
&
pray
continually
,
that
yee
may
bee
counted
worthie
to
escape
all
these
things
that
shal
come
to
passe
,
&
that
yee
may
stand
before
the
Sonne
of
man
.
When
P●ter
,
saith
be
sober
;
he
saith
no
other
,
than
that
which
Paul
saith
,
It
is
now
time
that
wee
should
arise
from
sleepe
,
for
now
is
our
saluation
neerer
,
than
when
wee
belieued
it
:
the
night
is
past
,
&
the
day
is
at
hand
,
let
vs
therefore
cast
away
the
works
of
darknes
,
&
let
vs
put
on
the
armor
of
light
:
so
that
we
walke
honestly
as
in
the
day
;
not
in
gluttony
,
&
drunkennes
;
neither
in
chambering
&
wantonnes
;
nor
in
strife
and
enuie
.
When
Peter
saith
,
Be
sober
;
it
is
no
other
,
then
that
which
Paul
saith
againe
;
Yee
are
all
the
children
of
light
,
&
the
children
of
the
day
:
we
are
not
of
the
night
,
neither
of
darknes
:
therefore
let
vs
not
sleepe
,
as
doe
other
,
but
let
vs
watch
and
be
sober
:
for
they
that
sleepe
,
sleepe
in
the
night
,
&
they
that
be
drunken
,
are
drunken
in
the
night
:
but
let
vs
which
are
of
the
dai
,
be
sober
.
When
Peter
saith
,
be
sober
,
it
is
no
other
,
than
that
which
Paul
saith
againe
,
cast
off
;
concerning
the
conuersation
in
time
past
,
that
old
man
which
is
corrupt
through
the
deceiuable
lusts
;
&
be
renued
in
the
spirite
of
your
minde
:
&
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
vnto
righteousnes
&
true
holines
.
And
what
is
temperancie
or
sobrietie
?
It
is
a
vertue
that
moderates
the
desires
of
meat
&
drink
;
that
we
may
neither
by
excesse
hinder
meditation
&
prayer
,
&
the
labors
of
our
calling
;
nor
yet
on
the
other
side
,
hurte
our
bodily
health
by
too
much
abstinence
.
Therefore
else-where
our
Apostle
saith
;
Be
sober
&
watching
in
praier
.
For
what
attention
,
S
Basil
saith
truely
;
Drunkennes
chaseth
away
the
gifts
of
the
no
the
Spirit
▪
smoke
driueth
away
Bees
;
&
drunkennes
driuet
away
the
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
the
Hathenish
Poet
saith
well
,
Corpus
onustum
.
Hesternis
vitijs
,
animum
quoque
praegnauat
vnà
,
When
the
body
is
surcharged
with
excessiue
diet
,
it
burdens
the
minde
also
,
and
fasteneth
to
the
earth
that
portion
of
the
diuine
breath
.
Drunkennesse
(
saith
Austin
)
is
a
flattering
Diuell
,
a
sweet
poyson
,
a
pleasant
sinne
;
which
whosoeuer
hath
,
hath
nor
himselfe
;
which
whosoeuer
commits
,
not
so
much
commits
sinne
,
as
is
altogheter
made
sinne
.
Drunkennesse
is
the
bewitching
Circe
,
that
metamorphoseth
&
turneth
men
into
Swine
;
&
Dogs
,
and
Lyons
,
&
Apes
;
discouering
and
setting
on
fire
the
vices
that
were
before
secret
;
and
drawing
foorth
into
the
light
of
the
Sunne
those
qualities
of
the
minde
,
which
were
lurking
in
close
caues
and
cabbines
.
Then
the
vnchast
professeth
and
publisheth
his
disease
;
then
the
wanton
refraines
,
Omne
vitium
grassatur
,
&
prodit
:
Euery
v●ce
then
rageth
and
rusheth
foorth
.
And
who
becomes
not
a
Beast
(
in
his
Drunkennesse
?
)
when
he
knowes
not
himselfe
,
nor
others
;
hée
cannot
speake
plainely
&
intelligiblie
;
he
speakes
to
no
purpose
;
hee
rowles
his
eyes
;
he
staggars
and
réeles
;
hee
vtters
and
vomits
his
owne
secrets
and
shame
;
hée
féeles
the
swimming
of
the
head
;
he
imagineth
one
candle
to
be
two
;
and
that
the
very
house
whirleth
round
about
him
;
&
he
findes
that
of
the
Poet
verified
in
himself
,
●agnum
hec
vitium
est
vinc
:
That
the
great
faulte
of
immoderatie
drinking
of
wine
is
this
,
that
like
a
craftie
wrestler
,
it
first
seekes
to
trippe
vp
the
héeles
.
Drunkennesse
makes
men
worse
then
beasts
:
For
beasts
will
not
by
compulsion
take
more
meate
or
drinke
,
then
their
neede
craueth
:
And
therefore
Drunkards
,
&
those
that
enforce
others
to
drinke
excessiuely
,
are
in
this
respect
to
be
iudged
worse
then
Asses
,
and
worse
then
Dogs
,
saith
S.
Chrysostome
.
Wine
,
and
new
wine
take
away
the
heart
of
man
?
And.
Seneca
among
many
other
things
,
Vt●ta
vino
concepta
,
etiam
sine
vino
durant
,
that
Vices
bred
in
wine
,
doe
continue
also
after
wine
:
and
that
continuall
drunkennes
brings
the
minde
to
furie
:
and
elsewhere
he
doubtes
not
to
call
drunkennes
wil
ful
madnes
;
That
the
furious
and
possessed
of
an
euill
Spirit
,
ib
to
be
pittied
;
but
the
drunkard
that
behaueth
himselfe
like
to
the
franticke
person
,
is
worthie
of
no
pittie
;
because
he
serueth
the
vncleane
Spirit
of
his
owne
accord
.
Further
,
if
we
wil
preserue
our
bodily
health
,
let
vs
embrace
sobrietie
.
For
one
saith
well
,
That
enough
is
foode
,
and
health
;
and
pleasure
;
but
too
much
is
infection
,
and
paine
,
and
sicknes
.
Doe
we
not
see
,
how
too
much
watring
choakes
an
hearbe
and
plant
;
but
moderate
moistening
quickens
it
?
so
many
diseases
are
procured
;
and
bodies
weakened
,
and
kild
by
excesse
:
but
many
maladies
are
auoided
by
sobrietie
.
For
intemperancie
is
the
breeder
and
feeder
of
many
infirmities
of
the
body
;
and
where
sobrietie
hath
no
place
,
there
Aire
,
and
earth
,
and
water
,
and
fire
,
are
mingled
together
:
that
is
,
there
is
congested
and
cast
into
one
paunch
the
foules
of
the
aire
,
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
the
fishes
of
the
sea
,
and
strong
wine
,
hoate
spices
,
and
the
like
enflaming
and
fierie
matter
.
When
the
elements
are
thus
confused
,
variable
tempests
and
thundrings
must
needs
arise
in
the
braine
,
and
rheumes
and
catarhes
are
engendred
by
the
continuall
ascending
of
the
vapors
;
for
that
the
stomacke
so
forced
with
hoate
and
cold
,
moist
and
drie
,
soft
and
hard
,
heauie
and
light
,
cannot
but
hoyle
and
tumble
like
a
wrestles
Sea
.
We
that
will
be
safe
from
these
stormes
,
and
be
vnattainted
of
diuerse
sicknesses
,
must
retaine
sobrietie
.
And
it
is
not
onely
true
,
that
many
diseases
are
auoided
by
sobrietie
;
but
more
may
be
also
said
;
that
many
diseases
are
remedied
and
driuen
away
by
sobrietie
:
as
may
be
confirmed
by
the
speech
of
a
famous
Physitian
,
that
many
great
●i●e●ses
are
cured
by
abstinencie
and
test
:
and
b●
the
example
of
Aureli●nu●
the
Emperor
,
of
whom
it
is
written
,
that
when
he
was
sicke
,
he
did
neuer
call
the
Physition
,
but
cured
himselfe
by
abstinencie
.
If
we
will
liue
continently
and
chastly
,
we
must
embrace
sobrietie
:
for
the
drunken
are
easily
thrust
forward
by
Sathan
vnto
vncleannes
and
wantonnes
.
It
is
well
obserued
of
an
ancient
and
learned
father
,
that
the
drunkennes
of
one
houre
,
made
Noah
to
vncouer
those
thighes
which
before
he
kept
couered
for
the
space
of
sixe
hundred
yeares
.
And
who
is
so
forgetfull
,
as
not
to
remember
;
or
so
simple
,
as
not
to
marke
,
that
Lot
committed
incest
with
his
owne
daughters
,
For
when
men
are
drunken
,
for
what
quarrels
,
for
what
slaunders
,
for
what
swearings
,
for
what
blasphemies
,
for
what
sinnes
and
vices
are
they
not
fit
?
If
we
will
be
maisters
and
gouerners
of
our
wits
and
vndestanding
,
we
must
embrace
sobrietie
.
Zozo●sa●ten
p●ronesin
,
a
preseruer
of
the
vnderstanding
and
wisedome
.
That
when
the
minde
is
corrupted
by
wine
,
it
is
like
a
charriot
that
hath
cast
off
the
waggoner
.
And
fitly
one
answered
,
when
he
was
asked
,
Why
the
Spartanes
dranke
so
litle
?
that
other
(
saith
he
)
may
not
consult
for
vs
,
and
giue
counsell
to
vs
,
but
that
we
may
consult
for
other
,
and
giue
counsell
to
other
.
Wherin
he
sharply
taunted
at
the
intemperate
drinker
,
as
at
one
that
is
vnfit
,
either
to
take
aduice
,
or
giue
aduice
.
But
most
graphically
doth
Salomon
decipher
the
vnséemelines
and
effects
of
drunkennes
,
when
he
saith
;
To
whom
is
woe
?
to
whom
is
sorrowe
?
to
whom
is
strife
?
to
whom
is
murmuring
?
to
whom
are
wounds
without
cause
?
and
to
whom
is
the
rednes
of
the
eyes
?
euen
to
them
that
tarrie
long
at
the
wine
;
to
them
that
goe
,
and
seeke
mixt
wine
:
Looke
not
thou
vpon
the
wine
,
when
it
is
red
;
and
when
it
sheweth
his
colour
in
the
cup
,
or
goeth
downe
pleasantly
:
in
the
end
thereof
it
will
bite
like
a
serpent
,
and
hurt
like
a
Cockatrice
;
thine
eyes
shall
looke
vpon
strange
women
,
and
thine
heart
shall
speake
lewd
things
:
and
thou
shalt
be
as
one
that
sleepeth
in
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
and
as
he
that
sleepeth
in
the
top
of
the
mast
:
they
haue
striken
me
,
shalt
thou
say
,
but
I
was
not
sicke
;
they
haue
beaten
me
,
but
I
knewe
not
when
I
awooke
.
Lastly
,
if
we
will
retaine
the
grace
of
God
,
and
his
holy
spirit
,
and
the
inheritance
of
eternall
life
,
we
must
embrace
sobrietie
;
and
we
must
not
be
drunke
with
wine
,
wherein
it
excesse
,
but
be
fulfilled
with
the
Spirit
:
and
we
must
beséech
the
holy
spirit
of
the
Lord
to
endue
vs
with
sobrietie
and
temperance
;
Be
sober
:
if
they
will
not
,
but
will
runne
on
still
in
the
same
excesse
of
riot
;
then
let
them
take
this
for
a
cooling
carde
in
the
heate
of
their
drinke
;
that
drunkards
shall
not
inherite
Christs
kingdome
,
but
shall
lie
without
the
gates
of
the
celestiall
and
new
Ierusalem
.
If
any
craue
scripture
for
this
,
let
him
search
the
5.
to
the
Ephesians
,
where
the
Apostle
saies
,
That
no
whoremonger
,
neither
vncleane
person
,
nor
couetous
person
,
which
is
an
Idolater
,
hath
any
inheritance
in
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
of
God
:
and
the
22.
of
the
Reuelation
,
That
without
the
gates
shall
be
dogges
,
and
enchanters
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
murtherers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
whosoeuer
loueth
,
or
maketh
lyes
.
And
are
not
drunkards
,
that
depriue
themselues
of
reason
and
common
sense
;
that
abuse
the
good
creatures
of
God
;
that
de●●
their
soules
and
bodies
with
vices
;
and
prepare
themselues
to
be
as
spunges
to
receiue
all
iniquitie
:
are
they
not
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
vncleane
persons
and
dogs
▪
If
any
say
,
that
these
are
but
probabilities
and
collections
:
then
behold
those
most
cléere
places
,
where
the
holy
Ghost
saith
by
the
mouth
of
the
Apostle
,
that
drunkards
shall
not
inherite
the
kingdom
of
God
;
and
that
drunkennes
,
and
gluttonie
,
are
manifest
workes
of
the
flesh
;
and
that
they
which
do
such
things
,
shall
not
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
.
The
second
Metaphor
&
borrowed
spéech
,
which
the
Apostle
vseth
in
his
exhortation
,
is
likewise
taken
from
earthly
souldiers
and
warfare
;
when
he
saith
;
and
watch
.
If
the
souldiour
that
lieth
in
field
against
his
enemie
,
be
not
watchfull
;
but
careles
and
sléepie
;
how
soone
may
his
foes
preuent
,
and
circumuent
him
?
so
if
they
that
are
enrolled
souldiours
in
Christs
band
,
to
fight
his
battels
vnder
his
banner
,
be
remisse
,
drousie
,
and
negligent
,
the
enemies
of
their
soules
may
soone
ouerthrowe
and
destroy
them
.
It
is
necessarie
therefore
for
vs
to
watch
.
And
why
must
we
watch
?
We
must
watch
for
the
comming
of
Christ
our
Lord
and
Maister
:
for
so
he
commaunds
:
saying
;
Watch
therefore
:
for
ye
know
not
what
houre
your
Maister
will
come
:
If
this
be
sure
,
that
if
the
good
man
of
the
house
knew
,
at
what
watch
the
theefe
would
come
,
he
would
surely
watch
,
&
not
suffer
his
house
to
be
digged
through
:
therfore
be
ye
also
readie
;
for
in
the
houre
that
ye
thinke
not
,
will
the
Sonne
of
man
come
.
And
againe
:
Let
your
loynes
be
girded
about
:
and
your
lights
burning
:
and
ye
your selues
like
vnto
men
that
waite
for
their
Maister
,
when
he
will
returne
from
the
wedding
,
that
when
he
commeth
&
knocketh
,
they
may
open
vnto
him
immediately
And
why
must
we
watch
for
Christs
comming
?
because
it
will
be
suddaine
:
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
shall
come
euen
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
:
for
when
they
shall
say
peace
and
safetie
,
then
shall
come
vpon
them
sudden
destruction
,
as
the
trauell
vpon
a
woman
with
childe
,
&
they
shall
not
escape
.
And
whereto
must
we
watch
?
we
must
watch
to
righteousnes
,
godlines
,
vertue
,
&
good
works
:
for
so
the
Apostle
S.
Paul
doth
admonish
vs
;
saying
,
awake
to
liue
righteously
;
&
sinne
not
.
Awake
therefore
thou
that
sleepest
;
and
stand
vp
from
the
death
of
sinne
,
and
Christ
shall
giue
thee
light
.
And
why
must
we
watch
?
we
must
watch
,
least
Sathan
sowe
tares
among
the
good
séede
of
Gods
word
,
and
take
it
away
out
of
our
hearts
;
and
choake
it
with
the
thornes
of
cares
and
voluptuous
liuing
.
That
the
kingdome
of
God
is
like
vnto
a
man
which
sowed
good
seede
in
his
field
:
but
while
man
slept
,
there
came
his
enemie
,
and
sowed
tares
among
the
wheate
,
and
went
his
way
.
Briefly
,
wherein
must
we
watch
?
we
must
watch
in
praier
:
for
so
our
Sauiour
taught
his
disciples
;
Watch
and
pray
,
that
ye
enter
not
into
temptation
.
And
again
;
Watch
therefore
,
and
pray
continually
,
that
ye
may
be
counted
worthy
to
escape
all
these
things
that
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
that
ye
may
stand
before
the
sonne
of
man
.
And
so
Saint
Paul
commaunds
;
continue
(
saith
he
)
in
prayer
,
and
watch
in
the
same
with
thanksgiuing
.
And
iustly
might
he
commaund
vs
to
pray
continually
:
for
what
else
is
praier
to
the
soule
,
but
that
which
the
kéele
is
to
the
ship
,
&
the
foundation
to
the
house
,
and
the
moisture
to
the
tree
,
and
the
sinewes
and
ioynts
to
the
body
?
Take
the
kéele
away
,
and
the
ship
is
dissolued
:
take
the
ground-worke
away
,
and
the
edifice
falles
:
take
the
moisture
from
the
trée
,
and
there
comes
no
fruit
:
take
away
the
sinewes
,
and
cut
the
ioynts
of
the
bodie
,
and
the
members
will
not
hange
together
:
and
take
away
prayer
from
the
soule
,
and
it
is
exposed
as
a
preie
to
euery
Enemie
.
Praier
to
the
Christian
is
as
a
sword
to
the
traueller
,
that
chaseth
away
the
théefe
;
and
the
bowe
of
the
hunter
,
that
kils
the
sauage
beast
:
and
the
fortresse
and
bulwarke
,
that
defends
the
cittie
and
castle
:
for
the
wicked
spirits
are
put
to
flight
,
when
they
see
our
soules
armed
with
supplication
;
and
the
enemies
that
(
as
gréedie
beasts
)
would
deuoure
our
soules
,
are
driuen
off
by
the
spirituall
arrowes
of
zealous
praier
;
and
the
castle
of
the
soule
is
protected
by
praier
,
and
thereby
made
inexpugnable
:
As
water
is
life
to
the
fish
,
so
prayer
is
life
to
the
soule
.
Art
thou
in
tranquillitie
?
pray
to
God
,
that
thy
tranquillitie
may
be
permanent
.
Dost
thou
sée
a
gréeuous
storme
comming
?
pray
to
God
,
that
he
would
auert
it
,
and
turne
it
into
calmenes
.
Art
thou
heard
?
thanke
God
for
hearing
thée
.
Art
thou
not
heard
?
perseuere
,
that
thou
maiest
be
heard
.
For
although
God
defer
for
a
little
space
:
yet
he
doth
it
not
of
hatred
towards
thée
,
neither
for
that
he
reiects
thée
,
but
by
deferring
,
he
keepes
thee
the
longer
by
him
:
Wherefore
since
prayer
is
so
profitable
and
necessarie
for
vs
,
let
none
passe
away
the
time
ordained
for
prayer
in
sléepe
and
trifling
,
and
in
worldly
cares
and
musings
,
or
in
vttering
the
words
of
prayer
coldly
and
negligently
,
and
with
a
roauing
and
wandring
minde
,
onely
vsing
his
lips
;
but
let
vs
powre
foorth
our
praiers
before
the
Lord
with
attentiue
mindes
and
carefull
hearts
.
Cyprian
saith
well
,
Let
the
minde
muse
on
nothing
else
,
then
that
which
it
praieth
for
.
And
againe
,
How
canst
thou
desire
to
be
heard
of
God
,
when
thou
hearest
not
thy selfe
?
Vis
esse
deum
memorem
tui
,
cum
tu
ipse
memor
tui
non
sis
?
Wilt
thou
haue
God
to
remember
thee
,
when
thou
remembrest
not
thy selfe
?
Bernard
also
hath
a
memorable
sentence
;
I
offer
(
saith
he
)
great
iniurie
to
God
;
when
I
pray
him
,
to
heare
my
prayer
,
which
I
doe
not
heare
,
that
vtter
it
forth
:
I
beseech
God
to
giue
heede
to
me
;
when
I
my selfe
giue
heede
,
nor
to
him
,
nor
to
my selfe
;
but
(
which
is
much
worse
)
by
tossing
vncleane
and
vnprofitable
things
in
my
heart
,
I
bring
before
his
sight
an
horrible
stinch
And
another
said
as
fitly
,
that
as
in
a
garland
it
is
not
enough
,
for
the
flowers
to
be
pure
and
cleane
,
except
the
hand
that
ioynes
and
binds
them
vp
,
be
pure
and
cleane
also
:
in
like
sort
in
the
prayses
and
prayers
offered
to
God
,
not
onely
the
words
must
be
godly
,
but
also
the
minde
whence
they
proceed
.
The
second
thing
to
be
considered
in
Saint
Peters
words
,
is
a
reason
of
his
exhortation
;
For
your
aduersarie
the
D●uell
,
as
a
roaring
lyon
walketh
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
deuour
.
S.
Peter
saies
,
that
we
are
souldiours
,
&
must
fight
as
long
as
we
remaine
in
this
world
;
and
doth
admonish
vs
,
that
we
haue
to
do
,
not
with
a
common
enemie
,
but
with
one
,
that
like
a
lyon
runnes
hither
&
thither
,
readie
to
deuoure
:
&
therefore
he
infers
herevpon
;
that
we
must
be
sober
,
and
watch
.
And
héere
we
may
sée
,
what
thing
our
life
is
,
&
how
the
Apostle
doth
paint
it
out
,
as
that
none
regenerate
by
Gods
spirit
,
will
not
wish
continually
to
be
dissolued
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
For
we
are
heere
exposed
to
the
assaults
of
Sathan
,
like
a
traueller
that
is
to
enter
into
an
Inne
,
full
of
theeues
and
robbers
.
Without
doubt
,
before
he
entered
into
that
house
,
if
he
must
néedes
enter
,
he
would
arme
and
furnish
himself
as
much
as
he
might
,
and
he
would
sléepe
very
little
in
it
,
that
he
might
depart
againe
out
of
it
without
hurt
.
Euen
in
the
like
danger
doe
we
liue
heere
on
the
earth
:
where
Sathan
beareth
great
swaie
,
and
so
ruleth
in
the
hearts
of
worldlings
,
as
that
he
holdes
them
captiues
at
his
owne
pleasure
.
This
is
a
terrible
matter
,
if
it
be
duely
considered
.
And
therefore
blessed
Peter
labours
to
put
vs
in
minde
,
that
we
looke
to
our selues
carefully
and
earnestly
;
that
is
,
that
we
be
sober
,
and
watch
.
For
we
often
abuse
peace
and
quietnes
,
vnto
idlenes
and
sloath
:
and
thence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
now
and
then
the
Enemie
beguiles
and
oppresses
vs
:
because
thinking
our selues
frée
from
all
daungers
,
we
passe
ouer
our
time
in
delights
and
pleasures
,
as
the
flesh
desireth
.
How
néedfull
is
it
,
that
we
should
watch
?
since
we
haue
an
Enemie
:
and
what
Enemie
?
that
eminent
and
notable
aduersarie
the
diuell
.
And
what
is
he
?
a
lyon
:
and
what
lyon
?
a
roaring
lyon
:
and
what
roaring
lyon
?
a
roaring
lyon
wandring
vp
and
downe
:
and
why
wandring
and
walking
vp
and
downe
?
that
he
may
spoile
and
deuour
the
soules
of
men
.
He
that
ommitteth
sinne
is
of
the
Diuell
;
for
the
diuell
sinneth
from
the
beginning
.
And
it
is
to
be
marked
,
that
he
saies
not
,
the
Diuell
hath
sinned
;
but
,
the
Diuell
sinneth
;
to
teach
vs
,
that
he
doth
nothing
else
but
sinne
,
and
entice
to
sinne
.
One
cals
him
magnum
illum
Peripateticum
,
that
great
Peripatetick
,
or
walker
.
And
he
may
wel
be
so
called
:
for
when
he
stood
among
the
children
of
God
,
The
Lord
said
vnto
Sathan
,
whence
commest
thou
?
And
Sathan
answered
the
Lord
,
saying
,
from
compassing
the
earth
too
and
fro
,
and
from
walking
in
it
.
Yea
,
but
if
Sathan
be
such
a
wanderer
and
compasser
of
the
earth
;
how
can
that
place
of
Saint
Peter
stand
,
God
spared
not
the
Angels
that
had
sinned
,
but
cast
them
downe
into
Hell
,
and
deliuered
them
into
chaines
of
darkenes
,
to
be
kept
vnto
damnation
?
If
the
wicked
Angels
are
deliuered
into
chaines
of
darkenes
,
and
so
kept
;
how
can
they
wander
vp
and
downe
?
The
answere
hereunto
is
;
that
God
in
the
beginning
,
assoone
as
the
Angels
had
rebelled
and
sinned
against
him
,
he
thrust
them
into
H●ll
,
and
the
depth
vnder
the
earth
;
and
yet
in
that
sort
,
that
as
often
as
it
pleaseth
him
,
he
suffe●s
them
till
the
last
iudgement
to
goe
forth
vpon
the
earth
,
and
againe
after
a
time
shuts
them
vp
into
the
d●pth
,
that
they
may
hurt
no
more
,
nor
no
longer
,
then
it
seemeth
good
to
his
heauenly
wisedome
.
Hebrewe
,
Abaddon
:
and
in
Greeke
,
Apollyon
:
that
is
,
a
destroyer
:
and
that
power
was
giuen
them
to
vexe
and
disquiet
men
for
a
certaine
time
:
and
where
we
ceade
,
But
while
Sathan
is
suffered
so
to
compasse
the
earth
,
he
neuer
ceaseth
,
nor
neuer
resteth
to
assaye
all
enterprises
,
and
vndertake
all
courses
,
that
he
〈◊〉
●●●lest
the
godly
,
make
himselfe
sure
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
encrease
the
subiects
of
his
infernall
kingdome
.
the
Diuell
departed
from
him
for
a
little
season
.
If
this
be
done
in
the
gréene
trée
,
what
shall
be
come
in
the
drie
?
He
that
tempted
Christ
our
Maister
,
will
also
tempt
his
seruants
,
either
not
to
doe
good
,
or
if
they
doe
good
,
to
be
proud
of
well
doing
:
and
so
through
pride
to
poyson
their
vertuous
actions
:
that
as
the
moth
is
bred
in
the
garment
,
and
eates
the
garment
:
and
as
the
worme
ariseth
on
the
hearbe
,
&
consumes
the
hearbe
:
so
the
haughtie
conceit
and
reputation
which
they
haue
imagined
of
their
owne
workes
,
may
cause
them
to
loose
the
things
which
they
haue
wrought
,
Mortuae
quinetiam
iungebat
corpora
vinis
,
That
hée
ioyned
dead
bodies
with
liuely
bodies
,
laying
hand
to
hand
,
and
mouth
to
mouth
;
to
the
ende
the
dead
should
defile
and
corrupt
the
liuing
:
So
this
cruell
Tyrant
and
torturer
of
soules
,
linkes
the
liuing
soule
to
the
loue
of
the
world
,
and
the
pleasures
of
sinne
,
as
to
a
rotten
carkasse
;
that
at
the
last
also
the
soule
may
be
holden
of
eternall
death
.
It
is
he
that
knowes
that
we
are
born
anew
of
the
immortall
seede
of
Gods
worde
;
and
therefore
he
endeuors
,
either
to
steale
the
worde
out
of
our
hearts
,
It
is
he
that
alledgeth
Scripture
to
seduce
soules
the
rather
,
and
pretendeth
pietie
,
vnder
the
bare
shew
of
Gods
word
;
but
he
bewraies
himselfe
to
be
a
subtle
sophister
.
For
as
Procrastes
the
Tyrant
of
the
citie
Corydallus
,
dealt
with
his
guests
,
making
them
alwayes
fit
for
his
bed
;
for
if
they
were
too
long
he
cutte
them
shorter
;
if
they
were
too
shorte
,
he
lengthened
them
with
pieces
of
their
owne
bodies
:
So
Sathan
,
(
in
whose
steppes
also
the
Heretikes
of
all
Ages
haue
walked
,
)
applies
scripture
to
his
wicked
purpose
;
either
omitting
parte
thereof
,
if
it
serue
not
his
Argument
;
or
else
adding
somewhat
theret●
,
and
interpreting
,
and
wresting
it
to
a
wrong
sense
.
So
hee
cited
Scripture
in
the
tentation
of
GHRIST
,
when
hee
set
him
on
a
pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
and
saide
vnto
him
;
If
thou
bee
the
Sonne
of
God
,
cast
thy selfe
downe
.
For
it
is
written
,
that
he
will
giue
his
Angels
charge
ouer
thee
,
and
with
their
handes
they
shall
lifte
thee
vp
,
least
at
any
time
thou
shouldest
dash
thy
foote
against
a
stone
.
He
produceth
indéed
a
place
of
the
Psalme
:
For
this
cause
,
he
abridgeth
,
or
rather
mangleth
the
Word
,
and
leaues
out
these
words
,
(
in
all
thy
waves
;
)
whereas
hee
should
thus
haue
produced
the
intier
Scripture
;
Hee
shall
giue
his
Angells
charge
ouer
thee
,
to
keepe
thee
in
all
thy
waves
.
And
therefore
,
when
the
diuell
abuseth
Scriptures
,
in
tempting
of
vs
,
the
safest
way
is
,
to
oppose
Scriptures
againe
vnto
him
,
as
CHRIST
did
:
Because
it
is
certaine
,
that
God
doth
not
contradict
himselfe
in
scripture
:
and
therefore
the
Diuell
citeth
scripture
in
a
false
sence
,
when
hee
alledgeth
it
,
to
perswade
vs
to
that
which
is
repugnant
to
the
manifest
word
of
God
.
It
is
he
that
is
the
spirituall
Pharaoh
,
that
studieth
how
to
stay
all
the
male
children
of
the
Israelites
,
Tarquinius
Superbus
.
Robbers
and
Thieues
goe
not
thither
,
where
there
is
hay
and
strawe
,
but
where
there
is
Golde
and
siluer
;
saith
S.
Chrysostome
:
Vincentius
Lyrinensis
largely
and
learnedly
shewes
.
If
it
fare
thus
with
the
Cedars
of
Libanon
,
and
the
Oakes
of
Bashan
,
and
the
Shippes
of
Tarshish
;
shal
not
the
shrubs
looke
about
them
?
Who
can
sléepe
in
the
mids
of
Snakes
,
and
serpents
,
and
rauenous
beasts
?
As
the
neighbor
enemies
of
the
Iewes
did
still
gape
for
their
blood
;
the
Ammonites
in
the
East
,
the
Philistines
iin
the
west
;
the
Syrians
in
the
North
,
the
Aegyptians
in
the
South
:
So
wee
haue
an
Aduersarie
that
continually
besiegeth
the
Castle
of
our
heart
,
and
takes
aduise
how
hee
may
ransack
it
.
We
must
fight
wi●h
an
armie
of
vices
;
If
we
put
downe
couetousnes
,
incontinencie
will
rise
vp
;
if
wee
vanquish
incontinencie
,
ambition
will
succéede
;
if
wee
discomfite
ambition
,
Anger
,
Hatred
Malice
,
Enuie
,
Pride
,
Drunkennes
,
&
what
not
?
will
bande
themselues
in
a
pernicious
Troupe
,
and
lay
siege
to
batter
the
faithfull
Forte
.
If
our
enemie
finde
vs
fortified
on
the
one
side
,
hee
will
presently
assaile
vs
on
the
other
side
;
if
he
cannot
preuaile
this
way
,
most
spéedily
hée
presseth
vs
that
way
;
&
neuer
ceaseth
,
neuer
takes
Truce
,
neuer
intermittes
stratagems
,
or
omits
the
battell
.
It
was
truely
saide
of
Gregorie
the
great
,
That
either
hee
spoyles
by
open
violence
,
or
flies
hither
and
thither
,
by
counterwaites
,
or
flatters
by
perswasion
,
or
terrifieth
by
threatning
,
or
dismayes
by
distrust
,
or
beguiles
by
promises
.
If
any
aske
why
Sathan
hath
such
an
implacable
malice
against
all
mankind
,
and
specially
against
the
godly
?
The
Answere
is
,
that
hee
doth
it
of
hatred
towards
God
;
and
because
he●
is
not
able
to
hurt
God
,
he
maligneth
those
that
are
created
after
the
Image
of
God
;
as
hee
that
cannot
violate
the
person
of
a
prince
,
will
abuse
his
feature
and
representation
.
Saint
Basill
saies
,
So
the
Diuell
(
saith
hee
)
not
being
able
to
touch
GOD
,
he
makes
warre
with
the
godlie
,
&
pursueth
the
image
of
God
in
man
,
after
which
hee
was
once
created
.
And
another
compares
Sathan
to
a
malicious
and
coozening
man
who
seeing
an
Orphane
to
haue
his
Fathers
substance
,
For
albeit
the
sinne
of
the
wicked
Angels
,
for
which
they
were
exiled
out
of
heauen
,
and
thrust
into
hell
,
bee
not
expressely
mentioned
in
the
scripture
;
yet
it
may
be
collected
out
of
the
third
of
Genesis
,
that
it
was
rebellion
against
God
,
springing
from
pride
&
hautines
.
For
there
we
reade
how
the
diuell
caused
our
first
parents
to
be
cast
downe
from
their
state
of
Innocencie
;
Namely
,
by
breathing
into
them
the
poyson
of
pride
,
that
they
should
presume
to
aspire
to
a
paritie
and
equalitie
with
God
in
wisdome
;
saying
vnto
the
woman
:
When
yee
shall
eate
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
your
eyes
shall
be
opened
&
yee
shall
be
as
Gods
knowing
good
and
euill
.
It
is
very
likely
that
Sathan
sought
to
dispossesse
man
of
his
felicitie
,
by
the
same
way
and
meanes
that
he
was
dispossessed
of
his
owne
felicitie
.
And
he
knew
,
that
God
is
still
like
himselfe
,
and
that
hée
inflictes
like
punishments
vpon
like
Offences
:
therefore
he
endeuored
to
drawe
our
first
Parents
to
his
owne
rebellious
pride
,
and
he
ceaseth
not
hitherto
,
nor
will
cease
till
the
end
of
the
world
,
to
allure
and
perswade
mankinde
,
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
will
and
commandement
of
the
Lorde
,
that
as
they
participate
with
him
in
Pride
and
rebellion
,
so
they
may
also
participate
with
him
in
plagues
and
destruction
.
Why
then
,
if
the
case
so
stand
with
all
men
generally
,
and
with
true
Christians
and
the
faithfull
sonnes
and
seruants
of
God
specially
,
wée
must
séeke
for
furniture
&
weapons
to
defend
our selues
.
And
we
néed
not
to
séeke
farre
:
for
they
are
at
hand
for
vs
;
&
are
framed
and
fashioned
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
the
mouth
of
the
Apostle
.
And
what
are
they
?
they
are
contained
in
these
wordes
;
Whom
resist
,
stedfast
in
the
Faith
.
As
the
power
of
that
Aduersarie
ought
to
whet
vs
,
&
make
vs
more
circumspect
;
For
when
thou
receiuest
Gods
worde
into
thine
heart
,
and
cleanest
faithfully
vnto
it
,
the
Diuel
cannot
vanquish
thée
,
but
must
néedes
flie
.
For
how
soone
did
he
betake
himselfe
to
flight
when
Christ
beat
him
off
with
the
weapons
of
holy
scripture
:
Scriptum
est
;
it
is
written
;
Thus
saith
the
Lorde
;
Heere
I
stand
last
,
To
this
I
sticke
;
This
is
my
Fortresse
&
Shielde
:
presently
thou
shalt
sée
him
depart
;
and
sadnes
,
&
euill
desires
,
and
Anger
,
and
Auarice
,
and
faintnes
of
hart
and
distrust
to
vanish
away
with
him
.
But
such
is
the
craftinesse
of
Sathan
,
that
hee
is
most
vnwilling
that
wee
should
come
to
his
safegard
;
and
therefore
hee
chiefly
endeuours
to
depriue
vs
of
this
sworde
.
And
this
he
easily
brings
to
passe
,
when
hee
makes
vs
sluggish
;
our
bodie
being
now
vnfit
for
battell
,
and
enclining
to
ease
and
deliciousnes
.
For
so
with
little
adooe
,
hee
wresteth
out
of
our
hand
the
sworde
of
the
Spirite
,
which
is
,
the
Word
of
God
,
as
he
preuailed
against
Euah
.
She
had
the
word
of
God
;
if
she
had
stickt
vnto
it
,
she
had
not
fallen
.
But
when
Sathan
saw
that
she
was
somthing
careles
in
kéeping
Gods
word
;
and
that
she
turned
the
absolute
commaundement
of
God
into
a
conditionall
peraduenture
;
hee
tooke
the
Word
out
of
her
heart
;
And
so
soone
as
shee
yéelded
a
little
vnto
him
,
hee
had
the
victorie
.
Therefore
,
Resist
,
stedfast
in
the
Faith
.
Paul
rehearseth
the
whole
furniture
of
a
Christian
Soldiour
,
&
all
the
parts
thereof
;
when
he
saith
;
Stand
therfore
,
and
your
loynes
girded
about
with
Veritie
,
and
hauing
on
the
Brest-plate
of
Righteousnes
;
&
your
feete
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
;
Aboue
all
,
take
the
Shielde
of
Faith
,
wherewith
yee
may
quench
all
the
fierie
dartes
of
the
wicked
;
and
take
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
&
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
;
&
pray
alwaies
,
with
all
manner
praier
&
supplication
in
the
spirite
.
The
weapons
of
a
Soldiour
must
partly
defend
,
partly
offend
;
and
with
both
these
the
Apostle
armeth
the
Soldiour
of
Christ
.
Hee
props
&
girds
vs
vp
with
truth
,
that
we
may
stand
;
For
without
Truth
,
which
is
Christ
himselfe
,
all
other
Vertues
fall
:
Least
our
breast
shuld
be
wounded
,
&
we
becom
forgetfull
of
our
dutie
,
he
gardes
vs
with
Iustice
,
that
giues
to
euery
one
his
owne
:
our
feete
must
be
couered
,
(
that
is
)
the
whole
race
of
our
life
must
bee
so
ordered
,
that
we
may
runne
in
the
gospell
of
peace
,
not
following
our
affections
,
but
Gods
word
,
that
bréedes
tranquillitie
of
conscience
:
that
wee
may
repell
the
darts
of
distrust
&
concupiscence
,
he
armeth
vs
with
the
shield
of
Faith
,
which
expels
distrust
,
bridles
concupiscence
,
&
makes
vs
to
leade
a
life
(
worthie
of
our
profession
:
)
And
that
Sathan
may
not
strike
the
head
and
trouble
the
reason
of
man
,
he
giues
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
that
is
,
Iesus
Christ
the
head
of
the
Church
,
and
Sauiour
of
the
whole
bodie
.
If
anie
say
,
I
haue
not
those
weapons
,
I
am
vnarmed
;
Whence
shall
I
get
them
?
Hee
shewes
that
they
are
gotten
by
Prayer
:
&
that
God
giues
his
giftes
to
them
that
pray
for
them
.
So
that
Paul
is
larger
in
this
point
than
Peter
,
For
all
that
is
borne
of
God
,
ouercommeth
this
world
;
and
this
is
that
victory
that
hath
ouercome
this
world
,
euen
our
Faith
;
as
S.
Iohn
affirmes
.
Marke
,
that
he
vseth
the
time
that
is
past
,
saying
,
that
Faith
hath
ouercome
this
world
;
to
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
that
though
as
yet
we
be
in
the
battell
,
yet
questionles
we
shal
be
conquerors
:
and
we
may
assure
our selues
of
the
victorie
.
For
Faith
is
the
instrument
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
the
meane
and
hand
whereby
we
lay
holde
vpon
him
,
that
hath
indéede
performed
it
,
euen
Christ
Iesus
.
It
is
but
to
resist
in
Faith
,
and
immediatly
the
fielde
is
wonne
,
as
saint
Iames
witnesseth
;
Resist
the
Diuell
(
saith
he
)
and
hee
will
flee
from
you
.
If
we
flie
,
he
is
a
Lyon
;
if
we
stand
stoutly
and
manfully
;
If
Sathan
than
be
bound
,
why
doth
hee
preuaile
so
much
?
It
is
true
indéed
,
that
he
preuaileth
much
;
but
he
dominieres
but
on
the
lukewarme
and
negligent
,
and
them
that
doe
not
feare
God
in
truth
.
Hée
is
tyed
like
a
dogge
,
bound
in
chaines
,
&
he
can
hurt
none
,
but
him
that
securely
comes
too
néere
vnto
him
And
how
foolish
is
the
man
that
is
bitten
of
a
dogge
bound
vp
in
chaines
?
Ioyne
not
thy selfe
to
him
by
the
pleasures
and
desires
of
the
world
;
If
his
power
were
not
bounded
,
the
Sunne
shall
not
burne
them
by
day
,
nor
the
moone
by
night
:
the
Lord
shall
preserue
their
going
out
,
and
their
comming
in
for
euermore
.
And
he
not
onely
conquers
himselfe
;
but
also
hee
imparts
the
conquest
on
them
that
beléeue
in
him
.
they
had
ouercome
that
wicked
one
;
&
because
they
were
strong
,
and
the
Word
of
God
abode
,
in
them
,
whereby
they
ouercame
that
wicked
one
.
He
is
a
walker
,
and
wanderer
,
and
compasser
of
all
the
Earth
indéed
;
but
he
walkes
onely
,
Hee
is
an
accuser
of
the
godly
indéede
:
but
who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
chosen
?
It
is
God
that
iustifieth
;
CHRIST
IESVS
.
He
is
a
deceiuer
indeede
,
but
he
cannot
preuaile
against
Gods
Elect.
The
godlie
may
be
afflicted
:
The
billowes
and
surging
Seas
may
dash
against
Christs
Church
;
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
it
.
For
as
Physitians
vse
Serpents
&
Vipers
in
Triacle
,
for
the
help
of
men
;
so
God
vseth
Sathan
in
tentation
,
for
the
profite
of
his
children
,
and
for
this
purpose
,
so
ordereth
his
tentations
,
that
as
he
should
blind
the
hearts
of
the
disobedient
,
and
at
last
punish
them
eternally
;
so
he
should
only
trie
&
make
knowne
the
Faith
,
Hope
,
Patience
,
and
Constancie
of
the
godly
,
that
Gods
Grace
may
be
sufficient
for
them
:
and
that
after
they
haue
bin
tryed
for
a
while
,
they
may
receiue
the
crowne
of
glorie
that
neuer
withereth
.
Therefore
,
if
hee
would
friendly
insinuate
himself
,
pretending
to
do
vs
good
,
that
he
may
the
sooner
drawe
vs
out
of
the
narrow
way
;
let
vs
oppose
the
expresse
will
and
commandement
of
God
against
him
,
&
not
depart
therefrom
,
either
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
lefte
hand
.
If
he
go
about
to
rip
vp
our
conscience
with
the
knife
of
the
Law
,
&
to
daunt
vs
with
the
vglinesse
and
haynousnes
of
our
sinnes
;
IESVS
CHRIST
,
his
Sonne
,
clenseth
vs
from
all
vnrighteousnes
.
And
to
the
beléeuer
,
God
hath
twise
thundred
this
most
comfortable
voyce
from
heauen
;
This
is
my
beloued
sonne
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
If
he
perswade
vs
to
murmure
in
dearths
;
or
be
discontent
with
the
flourishing
state
of
some
vngodly
persons
;
as
he
threw
this
stumbling
block
before
Dauid
,
If
he
would
puffe
vs
w●th
pride
for
well
doing
,
and
make
our
hearts
swell
with
prosperitie
;
let
vs
consider
,
that
when
we
haue
done
all
,
we
are
vnprofitable
seruants
;
and
that
we
are
but
stewards
of
Gods
gifts
,
and
shall
one
day
be
called
to
an
account
for
our
stewardship
.
If
when
he
is
expulsed
once
or
twise
,
yet
he
returne
againe
:
I
will
returne
into
mine
house
from
whence
I
came
;
and
if
he
finde
the
roome
emptie
,
swept
,
and
garnished
,
he
taketh
seauen
other
spirits
worse
then
himselfe
,
and
they
enter
in
,
and
dwell
there
;
and
the
end
of
that
man
is
worse
then
the
beginning
:
therefore
to
escape
that
lamentable
pernition
,
if
Sathan
returne
after
his
expulsion
,
let
vs
betake
our selues
to
earnest
prayer
:
and
then
as
the
Lyon
feares
at
the
sight
of
a
Cocke
,
and
flies
at
the
crowing
of
a
Cocke
;
so
this
roaring
and
ramping
Lyon
feares
at
the
sight
of
a
faithfull
person
,
and
flies
at
his
prayer
.
For
as
some
remedies
against
poyson
are
hoate
,
and
some
cold
;
so
the
remedies
against
tentations
and
troubles
,
are
either
the
mildnes
and
coldnes
of
patience
,
or
the
vehemencie
and
ardentnes
of
prayer
.
What
if
thou
canst
not
still
vse
long
and
set
prayer
,
and
vttered
with
tongue
,
either
for
that
thou
art
vnlearned
,
or
for
that
thy
busines
hinders
and
stops
it
,
or
for
that
the
time
and
place
forbid
it
?
Yet
pray
continually
in
heart
,
and
pray
earnestly
in
minde
,
and
pray
zealously
in
spirit
;
For
though
while
our
life
is
in
this
pilgrimage
,
it
cannot
be
without
sinne
and
tentation
;
for
our
profiting
is
knowne
by
tentation
;
neither
doth
any
knowe
himselfe
,
except
he
be
tried
:
neither
can
any
be
crowned
,
except
he
ouercome
;
neither
can
any
ouercome
,
except
he
striue
;
neither
can
any
striue
,
except
he
haue
an
enemie
and
trials
:
though
then
the
Sea
can
no
more
be
without
tempests
,
then
the
world
without
tentations
:
yet
we
must
valiantly
by
vehement
praier
resist
the
assault
and
batterie
:
and
when
the
surge
of
triall
flowes
vpon
vs
,
we
must
call
and
crie
with
the
Apostles
when
the
ship
was
couered
with
waues
,
Maister
saue
vs
,
For
this
cause
the
Apostle
speaking
of
anger
,
saith
:
the
Sunne
must
not
go
downe
vpon
our
wrath
,
and
that
we
must
not
giue
place
to
the
Diuell
.
As
if
he
said
,
that
anger
,
or
any
other
sinne
will
growe
past
cure
,
(
like
a
wound
that
by
delaie
waxes
incurable
,
)
if
it
be
not
repressed
spéedily
:
and
because
continuance
in
sinne
makes
an
entrance
for
Sathan
,
who
hauing
entered
vpon
our
hearts
doth
péece-meale
at
last
wholy
possesse
them
,
therefore
we
must
betimes
shut
the
doores
against
so
hurtfull
a
guest
.
For
as
a
Serpent
easily
conuaies
in
the
rest
of
his
body
,
if
he
get
an
entrance
for
his
head
:
so
Sathan
that
subtile
and
slippery
serpent
,
if
we
permit
one
sinne
to
créepe
into
vs
,
and
giue
consent
thereunto
,
he
insinuates
his
whole
traine
,
and
he
drawes
vs
from
consent
to
practise
,
from
practise
to
delight
,
from
delight
to
custome
,
from
custome
to
boasting
in
sinne
,
from
boasting
in
sinne
,
to
obdurate
hearts
.
ô
thou
wretch
,
take
heede
to
thy selfe
;
see
thou
doe
it
not
;
the
woman
is
seduced
;
beleeue
not
her
entisements
?
Should
this
haue
béene
our
perswasion
to
Adam
,
that
he
should
looke
to
himselfe
,
and
shal
we
not
perswade
our selues
after
the
same
manner
,
when
we
are
compassed
&
thronged
with
the
like
tentations
?
As
the
dogge
that
stands
by
the
table
,
Therefore
if
we
will
subdue
Sathan
,
we
must
quickly
flée
all
appearance
of
euill
;
The
summe
of
all
is
this
:
we
must
liue
soberly
,
and
watchfully
:
and
w●y
?
because
we
haue
an
Aduersarie
:
to
witt
,
the
Diuell
:
that
as
a
roaring
Lyon
doth
walke
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
.
But
we
must
be
of
good
courage
;
and
constantly
beléeue
on
Christ
,
the
séede
of
the
woman
,
that
hath
bruised
the
Serpents
head
:
and
hath
not
onely
vanquished
the
infernall
powers
,
but
also
is
our
grand-captaine
in
these
spirituall
wars
:
and
hath
promised
victorie
to
those
that
fight
valiantly
vnder
his
banner
:
Elizans
,
alas
Maister
,
how
shall
we
doe
?
his
Maister
answered
,
feare
not
;
for
they
that
be
with
vs
,
are
moe
then
they
that
be
with
them
.
Then
Elizeus
prayed
,
and
sad
,
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
open
his
eyes
,
that
he
may
see
:
and
the
Lord
opened
the
eyes
of
the
seruant
,
and
he
looked
,
and
behold
,
the
mountaine
was
full
of
horses
and
charets
of
fire
round
about
Elizeus
Euen
so
forasmuch
as
we
are
weake
of
our selues
,
and
vnable
to
defend
our selues
:
and
we
haue
a
great
companie
of
spirituall
foes
,
which
inuent
a
thousand
waies
to
entrap
vs
,
and
to
bring
vs
to
euerlasting
shame
:
and
lay
waite
to
ensnare
vs
both
in
wealth
and
pouertie
:
both
in
pleasure
and
affliction
:
both
in
our
words
and
in
our
workes
:
and
are
vigilant
when
we
are
negligent
:
let
vs
beseech
our
mightie
and
mercifull
God
,
to
haue
mercie
on
vs
,
and
to
encrease
our
faith
:
that
being
harnessed
in
compleate
Armor
,
we
may
doe
valiantly
,
and
tread
downe
Sathan
our
Arch-enemie
vnder
our
feete
:
and
we
may
haue
the
eyes
of
our
minds
opened
,
to
behold
the
inuincible
charets
and
spirituall
horsemen
,
that
are
on
our
side
:
and
that
being
strengthened
through
the
power
of
his
might
,
we
may
be
able
to
resist
,
and
stand
against
all
the
assaults
of
that
wicked
one
:
and
that
holding
the
faith
,
and
finishing
our
course
,
and
fighting
a
good
fight
,
we
may
in
the
end
triumph
eternally
with
our
Sauiour
Christ
Iesus
in
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
.
Amen
.
PRACTISE
MVST
ACCOMPAnie
profession
.
AS
he
cannot
rightly
be
called
a
good
Citizen
or
commonwealths
man
,
that
doth
not
obserue
the
lawes
of
the
cittie
or
common-wealth
:
so
he
cannot
be
truely
called
a
Christian
,
that
followes
not
the
direction
of
the
Christian
faith
,
and
of
the
Church
of
God
.
And
that
we
may
followe
this
;
it
is
necessarie
that
we
knowe
what
it
is
.
What
it
is
,
the
Apostle
declares
a
little
before
;
We
our selues
also
were
in
times
past
vnwise
,
disobedient
,
deceiued
,
seruing
the
lustes
and
diuerse
pleasures
,
liuing
in
maliciousnes
,
and
enuie
,
hatefull
,
and
hating
one
another
:
but
when
that
bountifulnes
,
and
that
loue
of
God
our
Sauiour
toward
man
appeared
:
not
by
the
worke
of
righteousnes
which
we
had
done
,
but
according
to
his
mercie
he
saued
vs
,
by
the
washing
of
the
new
birth
,
and
the
renuing
of
the
holy
ghost
;
which
he
shed
on
vs
abundantly
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
:
that
we
being
iustified
by
his
grace
,
should
be
made
heires
according
to
the
hope
of
eternall
life
.
In
which
words
the
holy
Apostle
shewes
,
first
,
what
we
are
by
nature
:
namely
,
vnwise
,
disobedient
,
deceiued
,
seruing
lustes
and
diuerse
pleasures
,
liuing
in
malitiousnes
,
spight
,
and
hatred
.
Secondly
,
he
shewes
the
cause
of
our
saluation
:
namely
,
the
bountifulnes
and
loue
of
God
our
Sauiour
:
by
which
two
,
namely
,
our
owne
vildenes
,
and
Gods
mercy
,
he
excludes
vtterly
in
the
matter
of
saluation
,
our
righteousnes
,
and
our
merites
.
Thirdly
,
he
shewes
the
manner
how
we
are
saued
;
namely
,
by
regeneration
,
and
the
renuing
of
the
holy
ghost
:
and
in
Christ
we
haue
aswell
the
one
as
other
.
Out
of
all
which
this
may
be
gathered
;
that
this
is
the
summe
of
our
saluation
,
that
God
so
loued
the
world
,
that
he
hath
giuen
his
onely
begotten
sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
And
therefore
whosoeuer
haue
not
this
faith
,
they
are
destitute
of
the
spirit
of
God
;
For
heereby
shall
we
know
the
spirit
of
God
:
euery
spirit
which
confesseth
,
that
Iesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
of
God
:
and
euery
spirit
that
confesseth
not
,
that
Iesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
not
of
God
;
but
this
is
the
spirit
of
Antichrist
.
But
because
in
this
summe
of
the
Christian
faith
,
either
distrust
and
doubling
,
or
carnall
securitie
and
the
libertie
of
the
flesh
doe
assaile
vs
;
S.
Paul
preuents
and
stops
both
those
,
when
he
saith
;
This
is
a
true
saying
;
and
these
things
I
will
thou
shouldest
affirme
&c
,
First
he
remooues
doubtfulnes
,
in
that
he
saith
,
that
it
is
a
true
saying
▪
that
we
are
saued
by
Christ
Iesus
.
As
though
he
should
thus
say
;
there
is
no
doubt
to
be
mooued
in
this
spéech
;
for
that
is
before
spoken
is
firme
,
and
vndoubted
,
and
certaine
,
and
cannot
deceiue
any
:
and
therefore
farewell
they
,
that
make
doubtes
touching
the
maine
points
of
the
Christian
faith
.
For
these
words
,
this
is
a
true
saying
,
may
fitly
be
referred
to
the
foregoing
words
,
which
entreated
of
the
pith
and
summe
of
our
saluation
.
And
by
this
phrase
he
shewes
the
certaintie
of
his
doctrine
;
like
as
Christ
in
the
gospell
declares
the
infallibilitie
of
his
doctrine
,
when
he
saith
:
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
you
.
Wherefore
the
faithfull
must
diligently
note
and
remember
this
singular
comfort
,
in
whatsoeuer
troubles
and
afflictions
.
For
our
faith
is
continually
battered
and
beaten
on
,
by
manifold
tentations
and
trials
.
Christ
saies
,
That
the
time
shall
come
,
that
whosoeuer
killeth
the
godly
,
will
thinke
that
he
doth
God
seruice
:
and
that
the
godly
shall
be
betraied
of
their
parents
,
and
of
their
brethren
,
and
kinsmen
,
and
friends
,
and
shall
be
hated
of
all
men
,
for
his
names
sake
.
And
when
Paul
had
made
report
of
his
owne
persecutions
and
afflictions
which
came
vnto
him
at
Antiochia
,
at
Iconium
,
and
at
Lystri
:
Yea
,
and
all
that
will
liue
godly
in
Christ
Iesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
.
Now
in
the
mids
of
these
afflictions
and
aduersities
,
what
can
staie
and
helpe
vs
:
but
a
cléere
,
and
a
good
,
and
a
sound
,
and
a
setled
conscience
,
grounded
on
the
faith
of
Christ
Iesus
?
And
therefore
the
Apostle
witnesseth
,
that
the
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
,
is
a
most
sure
and
vndoubted
faith
:
this
is
a
true
saying
.
And
this
summe
of
our
saluation
may
be
easily
prooued
:
because
the
whole
scripture
doth
agrée
therein
.
For
that
man
is
naturally
wicked
and
ill
disposed
,
the
Lord
looked
downe
from
heauen
vpon
the
children
of
men
,
to
see
,
if
there
were
any
,
that
would
vnderstand
,
and
seeke
God
.
And
what
was
the
sequele
of
Gods
search
?
All
are
gone
out
of
the
way
,
they
are
all
corrupt
,
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
.
Isaiah
,
when
he
saith
,
that
we
haue
all
beene
as
an
vncleane
thing
,
and
all
our
righteousnesse
as
filthy
cloutes
,
and
we
all
doe
fade
like
a
leafe
,
and
our
iniquities
like
the
winde
haue
taken
vs
away
.
Man
being
so
polluted
,
was
not
able
to
saue
himselfe
:
for
then
sacrifices
could
haue
appeased
and
pleased
God
;
but
sacrifices
were
not
able
to
performe
that
:
That
he
will
not
reproue
for
sacrifices
,
or
burnt
offrings
,
that
haue
not
beene
continually
before
him
:
I
will
take
no
bullocke
out
of
thine
house
,
saith
God
,
nor
goates
out
of
thy
foldes
:
for
all
the
beasts
of
the
forrest
are
mine
,
and
the
beasts
on
a
thousand
mountaines
:
I
know
all
the
foules
on
the
mountaines
,
&
the
wild
beasts
of
the
field
are
mine
;
If
I
be
hungrie
,
I
will
not
tell
thée
;
for
the
world
is
mine
,
and
all
that
therein
is
:
will
I
eate
the
flesh
of
●●ls
,
or
drinke
the
bloud
of
goates
?
And
another
Prophet
saith
;
And
most
euidently
speakes
the
holy
ghost
by
the
mouth
of
Paul
;
Christ
is
he
,
whom
the
types
and
ceremonies
of
the
lawe
prefigured
and
signified
;
and
namely
the
Paschall
lambe
;
for
the
Baptist
cryes
:
Behold
that
lambe
of
God
,
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
And
therefore
the
vaile
and
partition
of
the
holiest
place
,
from
the
vtter
part
of
the
temple
,
did
rent
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
,
when
Christ
suffered
:
to
shew
,
that
now
there
is
no
more
distinction
of
nations
,
This
is
that
my
beloued
sonne
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
,
heare
him
.
And
he
himselfe
cals
vs
vnto
him
,
saying
,
that
he
is
that
light
of
the
world
,
and
he
that
followeth
him
,
shall
not
walke
in
darkenes
,
but
shall
haue
that
light
of
life
:
and
that
if
a
man
keepe
his
word
,
he
shall
neuer
see
death
.
He
saies
of
himselfe
,
that
he
is
greater
then
the
temple
;
greater
then
Ionas
;
And
in
the
great
and
last
day
of
the
feast
of
the
tabernacles
,
he
cried
,
saying
;
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
vnto
me
,
and
drinke
.
This
is
he
,
And
Christ
is
he
,
whom
the
Apostles
preached
;
Iesus
Christ
,
the
iust
:
and
he
is
the
reconciliation
for
our
sinnes
:
and
not
for
ours
onely
,
but
also
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
.
Thomas
;
I
am
the
way
,
and
the
truth
,
and
the
life
.
Euery
Christian
aimes
at
this
marke
,
and
sailes
to
this
Harborow
;
and
runnes
to
this
goale
:
yet
there
is
but
one
right
way
,
path
,
&
course
,
Namely
,
CHRIST
IESVS
.
And
therefore
Christ
sayes
to
Thomas
,
that
hée
is
the
way
to
the
heauenly
Father
,
and
to
euerlasting
ioyes
.
If
any
be
trauelling
towards
Rome
,
Constantinople
,
Ierusalem
,
or
any
other
famous
place
;
that
he
may
trauell
the
beter
,
he
enquires
the
certaine
way
:
So
they
that
will
trauell
to
Heauen
,
must
learne
the
true
way
;
which
is
,
to
walke
in
Christ
,
and
by
Christ
,
&
through
Christ
.
Man
is
sinfull
,
and
heauen
is
purer
man
is
mortall
,
&
the
ioyes
of
Heauen
eternal
:
man
is
carnall
,
and
cannot
discerne
spirituall
things
:
And
therefore
since
flesh
and
blood
,
as
it
is
méerely
naturall
&
vnregenerate
,
cannot
inherite
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
man
must
néedes
walke
in
the
right
and
straight
path
,
CHRIST
IESVS
.
And
Christ
is
mot
onely
the
way
to
Heauen
;
but
also
the
doore
of
Heauen
;
as
he
sayes
,
I
am
the
doore
;
by
mee
if
a
man
enter
in
,
hee
shall
be
safe
,
and
hee
shall
goe
in
and
out
,
and
finde
pasture
.
Christ
is
not
onely
the
doore
of
heauen
,
but
he
hath
the
Keye
of
heauen
;
CHRIST
is
not
onely
the
gouernour
and
leader
of
the
heauenly
soules
,
but
heauen
is
his
kingdome
;
And
therefore
the
théefe
saide
to
Christ
hanging
on
the
Crosse
;
Lord
,
remember
me
,
when
thou
commest
into
thy
kingdom
;
And
Christ
presently
answered
him
,
Today
thou
shalt
be
with
me
in
Paradise
:
Paul
,
God
forbid
that
wee
should
reioice
,
but
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Secondly
,
the
holy
Apostle
stops
the
securitie
&
libertie
of
the
flesh
,
when
he
saith
;
These
thinges
I
will
thou
shouldest
affirme
;
That
they
which
haue
beleeued
God
,
might
bee
carefull
to
shew
foorth
good
works
.
It
is
naturally
engraft
in
all
men
to
pamper
the
flesh
,
and
the
concupiscences
thereof
;
and
they
are
loth
to
haue
their
pleasing
Appetites
and
Affections
brideled
.
But
it
is
the
dutie
&
part
of
the
minister
to
rebuke
sinne
,
and
to
perswade
to
holines
of
life
.
Trusse
vp
thy
loynes
(
saith
the
Lord
)
to
Ieremiah
:
arise
,
and
speake
vnto
them
,
all
that
I
commaund
thee
;
Bee
not
afraide
of
their
Faces
;
least
I
destroy
thee
,
before
I
destroy
them
.
For
I
,
behold
,
I
this
day
haue
made
thee
a
defenced
Citie
,
&
an
yron
Pillar
,
and
walles
of
brasse
against
the
whole
land
;
against
the
Kings
of
Iudah
,
&
against
the
Princes
thereof
,
against
the
priests
thereof
:
and
against
the
people
of
the
Land
.
And
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
to
Ezekiell
,
saying
:
Sonne
of
man
,
I
haue
made
thee
a
watch-man
vnto
the
house
of
Israel
;
Therefore
heare
the
Word
at
my
mouth
,
and
giue
them
warning
from
me
.
When
I
shall
say
vnto
the
wicked
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
:
and
thou
giuest
not
him
warning
,
nor
speakest
to
admonish
the
wicked
of
his
wicked
way
,
that
hee
may
liue
:
the
same
wicked
man
shall
die
in
his
iniquitie
,
but
thou
hast
deliuered
thy
soule
.
Likewise
,
if
a
righteous
man
turne
from
his
righteousnes
,
and
commit
iniquitie
,
I
will
lay
a
stumbling
blocke
before
him
,
and
he
shal
die
;
because
thou
hast
not
giuen
him
warning
,
he
shall
die
in
his
sin
:
and
his
righteous
deeds
which
he
hath
done
,
shall
not
bee
remembred
;
but
his
blood
will
I
require
at
thine
hand
.
Neuertheles
,
if
thou
admonish
that
righteous
man
,
that
the
righous
sinne
not
,
and
that
he
doth
not
sinne
,
hee
shal
liue
,
because
he
is
admonished
;
also
thou
hast
deliuered
thy
soule
.
If
when
the
watchman
seeth
the
sword
come
vpon
the
land
,
he
blow
the
Trumpet
,
&
warne
the
people
;
then
he
that
heareth
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
and
will
not
be
warned
,
if
the
sworde
come
&
take
him
away
,
his
blood
shall
bee
vpon
his
owne
head
:
For
,
hee
hath
heard
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
&
would
not
be
admonished
:
therefore
his
blood
shal
be
vpon
him
:
But
he
that
receiueth
warning
shall
saue
his
life
.
But
if
the
watch-man
see
the
sword
come
,
and
blow
not
the
trumpet
,
and
the
people
be
not
warned
:
if
the
sword
come
&
take
any
person
from
among
them
;
he
is
taken
away
for
his
iniquitie
;
but
his
blood
will
I
require
at
the
watch-mans
hand
;
So
thou
,
ô
sonne
of
man
,
I
haue
made
thee
a
watch-man
to
the
house
of
Israel
,
(
saith
the
Lord
to
Ezechiel
.
)
This
straite
charge
laide
on
the
Ministers
of
the
worde
of
God
,
made
the
Prophets
to
rebuke
vice
and
wickednesse
without
feare
.
How
boldly
did
Eliah
reprehend
Ahab
?
How
boldely
did
Nathan
reprehend
Dauid
?
The
whole
Head
is
sicke
,
and
the
whole
heart
is
heauie
;
from
the
sole
of
the
foote
,
vnto
the
head
,
there
is
nothing
whole
therein
,
but
woundes
,
and
swelling
,
and
sores
full
of
corruption
;
they
haue
not
bene
wrapped
,
nor
bound
vp
,
nor
mollified
with
oyle
.
How
boldly
did
Ieremiah
reprehend
the
Iewes
?
blowing
his
Trumpet
,
&
saying
;
That
the
Lord
would
bring
a
great
destruction
from
the
North
?
The
Lyon
is
come
vp
from
his
denne
,
and
the
destroyer
of
the
Gentiles
is
departed
,
and
gone
forth
of
his
place
to
lay
thy
land
waste
,
&
thy
Cities
shal
be
destroyed
without
an
inhabitant
.
The
carkasses
of
this
people
shal
be
meate
for
the
foules
of
the
heauen
,
and
for
the
beasts
of
the
earth
,
&
none
shall
fray
them
away
:
Then
I
will
cause
to
cease
from
the
Cities
of
Iudah
,
and
from
the
streetes
of
Ierusalem
the
voice
of
mirth
,
and
the
voyce
of
gladnes
,
the
voice
of
the
Bridegroome
,
and
the
voyce
of
the
bride
:
for
the
Land
shal
be
desolate
.
Iohn
Baptist
reprehend
Herode
,
for
all
the
euill
déedes
which
he
had
done
?
OVR
SAVIOVR
reprehend
the
hypocrisie
,
dissimulation
,
pride
,
couetousnes
,
&
false
Doctrine
of
the
Scribes
&
Pharisees
?
And
how
boldly
did
the
Apostles
reprehend
the
Idolatry
and
iniquitie
of
the
Nations
,
among
which
they
preached
the
Gospell
?
Séeing
therefore
it
so
déepely
concernes
the
ministers
of
the
word
and
gospell
,
I
will
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
thou
shouldest
affirme
:
That
is
,
that
thou
shouldest
auouch
it
,
as
a
thing
most
certaine
,
and
in
no
case
to
be
doubted
of
:
For
the
fore-going
words
,
(
This
is
a
true
saying
,
)
may
also
bee
referred
to
that
which
followeth
.
For
Paul
is
accustomed
to
vse
this
sort
of
speaking
,
when
he
earnestly
affirmes
a
matter
ensuing
:
As
when
he
sayes
;
This
is
a
true
saying
,
and
by
all
meanes
worthy
to
be
receiued
,
that
Christ
Iesus
came
into
the
world
to
saue
sinners
:
This
a
true
saying
,
If
any
man
desire
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
he
desireth
a
worthy
worke
.
And
therefore
,
when
he
saith
,
I
will
that
thou
affirme
;
Hee
sayes
thus
in
effect
;
I
will
that
thou
affirme
these
things
couragiously
,
and
with
authoritie
;
and
that
thou
vrge
this
,
&
insist
on
this
,
and
omit
Fables
,
&
other
vaine
things
,
which
some
do
deliuer
.
Auouch
these
things
,
because
they
are
true
,
and
worthie
to
be
belieued
.
Here
wee
are
admonished
,
that
Ministers
must
stoutlie
affirme
,
that
which
concernes
Faith
,
and
the
edifying
thereof
.
And
we
may
gather
,
that
the
Minister
must
affirme
nothing
,
but
that
which
is
vndoubted
&
certain
;
and
that
nothing
must
be
taught
&
preached
in
the
Church
of
God
,
besides
the
word
of
God
.
For
who
can
be
an
affirmer
,
or
an
auoucher
,
but
hee
that
is
assured
,
that
he
preacheth
not
the
doctrines
of
men
,
but
the
Word
of
God
?
And
what
is
it
,
that
the
Minister
must
so
firmely
affirme
?
That
they
which
haue
belieued
God
must
be
carefull
to
shew
forth
good
works
.
That
is
,
that
they
which
haue
belieued
God
,
should
meditate
on
true
,
iust
,
&
good
things
.
For
it
becomes
those
that
boast
,
that
they
are
deliuered
from
their
sinnes
,
by
the
frée
mercie
&
goodnes
of
God
,
so
to
passe
ouer
their
liues
,
as
that
they
may
answer
the
profession
of
Christ
,
and
not
appeere
contrary
to
so
great
and
glorious
promises
.
For
they
that
haue
the
Name
of
Christ
in
their
mouth
,
&
doe
not
follow
his
example
in
their
life
,
are
not
vnlike
the
trees
,
that
floorish
euery
yéere
with
leaues
,
but
neuer
bring
foorth
fruite
.
They
are
gréene
indeede
as
the
Boxe
trée
;
but
they
yéeld
either
no
fruite
,
or
little
fruite
.
For
they
séeke
their
owne
,
and
respect
their
owne
;
but
they
do
not
seeke
and
respect
that
which
concerns
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
their
neighbour
.
Neither
is
Paul
so
carefull
of
good
workes
;
as
to
neglect
the
roote
,
which
is
Faith
;
while
he
gathers
the
branches
and
fruits
,
which
are
good
works
:
but
he
hath
regard
to
both
parts
;
and
(
as
it
is
méete
)
he
giues
and
allots
the
first
place
to
Faith
.
For
he
saith
,
that
they
which
haue
belieued
,
should
be
carefull
to
shew
foorth
good
works
.
Whereby
he
meanes
that
Faith
must
goe
first
,
and
workes
must
followe
.
For
those
workes
onely
are
acceptable
to
God
,
that
procéede
from
Faith
,
And
the
Apostle
stayes
not
heere
,
but
hee
addes
,
These
things
are
good
and
profitable
vnto
men
.
In
which
words
hee
yeeldes
the
reason
,
why
he
commands
Titu●
to
teach
and
affirme
these
things
in
his
Church
;
to
wit
,
because
they
are
things
true
,
and
good
,
and
right
,
and
honest
,
and
comely
,
and
profitable
.
And
withall
hee
intimates
and
signifies
,
that
whatsoeuer
other
things
are
deliuered
,
they
are
not
to
be
esteemed
;
because
they
are
vnprofitable
and
vnfruitfull
:
as
on
the
contrarie
,
all
that
is
commendable
and
praise-worthy
,
Now
that
this
exhortation
of
the
blessed
Apostle
may
bee
the
better
perceiued
and
performed
of
vs
;
let
his
words
be
diligently
considered
.
Good
worke
(
saith
he
)
are
good
,
or
conuenient
,
or
comely
or
such
as
●eseeme
Christians
.
CHRIST
IESVS
.
Since
then
our
sanctification
is
the
will
of
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
We
are
by
nature
fléeting
,
and
running
after
all
vanitie
and
wickednes
;
and
therein
wee
are
like
to
water
,
and
wee
must
be
stayed
,
as
the
water
is
.
And
how
is
that
?
The
water
is
very
hardly
staied
,
and
scarce
stayed
with
it
owne
bondes
;
because
naturally
it
floweth
abroade
;
but
it
may
well
bee
limitted
and
bounded
by
some
other
thing
,
and
kept
from
continuall
fleeting
:
So
our
nature
,
that
flits
still
after
the
transitorie
vanities
of
this
world
,
is
very
dangerously
bounded
by
our
owne
will
;
For
it
so
flowes
continuallie
a●ter
concupiscences
&
pleasures
;
but
it
is
best
stayed
onely
by
the
will
of
God
;
after
whose
similitude
and
likenesse
it
was
at
first
created
.
The
Smith
when
he
prepares
any
worke
,
thinkes
on
him
for
whom
he
prepares
it
;
that
hee
may
fit
it
after
the
breadth
,
and
length
,
&
proportion
prescribed
vnto
him
;
For
if
either
he
forget
the
form
deliuered
him
;
or
else
doe
willingly
despise
it
,
he
must
néedes
erre
in
the
performance
of
the
worke
:
in
like
manner
,
we
must
alwaies
carefully
retaine
in
memorie
,
and
obediently
practise
the
will
and
commandement
of
God
;
or
else
wee
shall
erre
in
the
actions
of
our
calling
.
Who
knowes
not
,
Wee
are
debters
,
not
to
the
flesh
,
to
liue
after
the
flesh
:
For
if
we
liue
after
the
flesh
,
wee
shall
die
;
but
if
wee
mortifie
the
deedes
of
the
bodie
,
by
the
spirit
,
we
shal
liue
.
Scipio
Major
pointing
at
his
soldiours
that
hee
had
in
Sicilie
said
that
there
was
not
one
of
them
,
Shall
there
bee
such
obedience
giuen
to
Earthly
rulers
;
and
shall
wee
refuse
to
obey
the
commaundement
of
our
Heauenlie
King
?
specially
when
hee
craues
,
not
that
wee
should
vainely
spend
our
liues
,
but
that
we
would
subdue
our
affections
,
our
corrupt
desires
,
our
inordinate
concupiscences
,
&
vngodly
motions
.
Let
vs
not
therefore
be
bare
protestants
,
and
not
performers
;
Let
vs
not
liue
in
the
reformed
Church
,
and
haue
deformed
manners
;
Let
vs
not
bee
entertained
in
Christs
Campe
,
&
beare
his
colours
;
yet
wish
the
enemie
well
;
&
promote
the
cause
of
the
enemie
;
and
séeke
opportunitie
with
Iudas
to
betray
CHRIST
;
&
with
the
traiterous
soldiour
to
flie
to
the
enemie
.
What
is
profession
worth
,
except
practise
bee
coupled
therewith
?
We
know
what
S.
Iames
saith
;
Be
yee
doers
of
the
word
,
and
not
hearers
onely
,
deceiuing
your
owne
selues
:
For
if
anie
heare
the
word
,
&
do
it
not
,
he
is
like
vnto
a
man
that
beholdeth
his
n●turall
face
in
a
glasse
:
for
when
hee
hath
considered
himself
,
he
goeth
his
way
,
&
forgetteth
immediately
what
manner
of
man
he
was
:
but
who
so
loketh
in
the
perfect
lawe
of
libertie
,
&
continueth
therein
,
he
not
being
a
forgetfull
hearer
,
but
a
dooer
of
the
worke
,
shal
be
blessed
in
his
deede
.
And
wee
knowe
what
the
lord
saith
;
Not
euery
one
that
saith
vnto
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shal
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
but
hee
that
doth
my
Fathers
will
which
is
in
heauen
.
And
what
gaines
that
seruant
that
knowes
his
maisters
will
,
&
doth
it
not
;
Hee
is
thy
best
seruant
(
saith
an
ancient
Father
,
speaking
to
God
)
not
the
desireth
to
heare
of
thee
,
what
he
would
;
but
rather
that
is
willing
to
performe
what
he
heareth
.
And
therfore
whereas
the
poet
Hesiod●
was
much
commended
by
most
men
for
his
deuise
,
in
that
he
gaue
the
chiefest
wisdom
,
to
him
that
knowes
of
himselfe
what
is
good
and
méete
;
&
the
next
to
him
that
hearkens
to
another
,
when
hee
himself
is
ignorant
.
Zeno
Citticus
did
correct
that
sentence
of
Hesiode
,
and
did
attribute
the
chiefest
wisedome
to
him
,
that
heares
the
good
counsell
of
another
;
and
the
next
to
him
,
that
is
wise
of
himselfe
:
And
his
reason
for
the
animaduersion
was
;
because
he
that
is
wise
of
himselfe
,
and
giueth
aduise
to
another
,
hath
but
the
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
of
the
matter
:
but
hee
that
hearkens
to
counsell
deliuered
,
puts
the
thing
in
execution
and
practise
.
Besides
this
,
the
Apostle
saies
,
that
goodworks
are
profitable
.
And
to
whome
are
they
profitable
?
to
our
Neighbours
,
and
to
our selues
.
Good
workes
are
profitable
to
our
brethren
;
in
that
wee
comfort
and
relieue
them
by
our
good
déedes
;
and
we
stirre
them
vp
by
our
example
to
feare
the
Lord
;
and
they
are
caused
to
praise
God
,
for
bestowing
such
grace
vpon
vs
.
And
good
workes
are
profitable
to
our selues
,
in
that
they
are
the
fruits
of
our
faith
;
Let
vs
not
therefore
be
wearie
of
well
doing
;
but
let
vs
behold
the
recompen●e
of
the
reward
;
for
in
due
season
we
shall
reape
,
And
he
that
walketh
in
the
darke
,
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
.
It
is
not
enough
to
abstaine
from
euill
,
but
we
must
also
do
good
.
Remember
,
Striue
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
:
because
the
gate
is
strait
,
and
the
way
narrow
that
leadeth
vnto
life
.
Though
the
gate
be
straite
;
yet
if
we
struggle
and
striue
to
enter
▪
we
shall
finde
an
entrance
:
for
whosoeuer
asketh
,
receiueth
:
and
he
that
séeketh
,
findeth
:
and
to
him
that
knocketh
,
it
shall
be
opened
.
The
eshnick
Greeke
Poet
partly
perceiued
this
by
the
glimmering
light
of
naturall
reason
,
and
therefore
said
;
Tes
●
'
hàrerés
id●òta
the●ì
proparoithen
èthecan
àthánatei
:
That
God
had
put
sweate
before
vertue
:
and
that
the
way
vnto
it
was
long
,
and
tedious
,
and
rough
at
the
first
:
but
after
one
aspired
to
the
top
,
it
was
as
easie
then
,
as
it
was
vneasie
before
.
And
the
Latine
Poet
could
also
say
.
He
that
hath
begun
,
hath
halfe
ended
:
be
conragious
to
followe
vertue
:
begin
once
.
There
must
be
a
beginning
attempted
,
to
doe
well
:
and
when
the
yee
is
broken
,
the
wading
thorough
is
not
difficult
.
And
thereupon
another
wittily
discanteth
.
Incipe
,
dimidium
facti
est
caepisse
;
Begin
(
saith
he
,
)
for
to
begin
,
is
to
end
halfe
;
and
when
thou
hast
begun
,
if
there
remaine
halfe
,
begin
againe
,
and
thou
shalt
end
all
.
Vertue
is
like
the
Palme
trée
,
and
the
Lote
trée
the
Palme
hath
a
sharpe
and
rough
rinde
,
and
the
Lo●●
hath
a
bitter
pill
;
but
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
haue
most
swéete
fruite
.
Chrysostome
saies
notably
,
On
the
other
side
,
as
good
workes
are
good
and
profitable
,
so
euill
workes
are
dangerous
and
vnprofitable
.
Let
not
sinne
therefore
raigne
in
our
mortall
bodie
,
that
we
should
obey
it
in
the
lusts
thereof
.
That
is
,
My
heart
is
cleane
?
Since
the
righteous
falles
seuen
times
in
a
day
:
)
therefore
let
vs
hartily
repent
for
the
same
;
and
beséech
God
the
Father
to
forgiue
our
offenses
,
for
the
merites
and
Passion
of
his
dearely
beloued
Sonne
CHRIST
IESVS
.
Let
the
swearer
and
blasphemous
person
forsake
his
Oathes
,
and
vaine
prophaning
of
Gods
sacred
name
:
Let
the
abuser
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
neglecter
of
Prayer
,
and
Sermons
,
and
Sacraments
,
reclaime
himselfe
,
&
sanctifie
the
Lords
Sabbath
:
Let
the
enuious
and
malicious
person
lay
aside
his
hatred
and
spitefulnes
:
Let
the
couetous
and
gréedie
mizer
,
forsake
his
inordinate
loue
of
money
,
which
is
the
roote
of
all
euill
:
Let
the
drunkard
abstaine
from
drunkennes
,
&
the
fornicator
from
vncleannes
;
and
the
hypocrite
from
counterfeiting
;
and
the
lyer
from
slaunderous
&
vncharitable
reports
;
and
the
brawler
&
contender
from
strife
and
d●ssention
:
To
be
short
,
let
the
ignorant
of
the
mysteries
of
their
saluation
,
seeke
to
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
&
spiritual
understanding
;
And
let
the
breaker
&
offender
of
Gods
Lawes
perswade
himselfe
,
that
it
is
sufficient
to
haue
spent
the
time
past
in
wantonnes
,
lusts
,
concupiscences
,
&
abhominable
transgressions
;
and
let
him
not
suffer
sinne
to
raigne
&
swaye
longer
in
his
mortall
bodie
.
CHRIST
our
high
Priest
,
He
that
sanctifieth
,
&
they
which
are
sanctified
,
are
all
of
one
.
And
CHRIST
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
,
that
he
might
redeeme
vs
from
all
iniquitie
,
&
purge
vs
to
bee
a
peculiar
people
vnto
himselfe
,
zealous
of
good
workes
.
Therefore
we
ought
also
(
as
being
sanctified
by
Christ
our
redeemer
,
as
being
members
of
so
worthy
an
head
,
as
being
made
conformable
to
so
excellent
an
Image
;
)
wée
ought
also
to
loath
,
detest
,
and
abhorre
sinne
&
iniquitie
.
F●●e
from
si●ne
as
from
a
serpent
for
if
thou
commest
too
néere
it
,
it
wil
bite
thee
:
Consider
,
how
pestilentiall
,
how
horrible
,
how
fowle
a
thing
sinne
is
;
and
tell
,
whether
it
bee
a
fit
guest
to
be
harbored
&
lodged
of
vs
,
or
not
.
What
is
it
,
that
makes
a
separation
betwéene
God
and
our
sillie
soules
,
but
sinne
?
Hearken
what
the
Lord
saith
by
his
holy
Prophet
:
Beholde
,
the
Lords
hand
is
not
shortned
,
that
it
cannot
saue
;
neither
is
his
Eare
hea●e
,
●hat
it
cannot
heare
;
but
your
iniquities
haue
separated
betweene
you
&
your
God
,
and
your
sinnes
hau●
hid
his
Face
from
you
,
that
hee
will
not
heare
.
And
how
vn
,
speakeable
a
losse
is
it
,
to
be
separated
and
diuorced
from
GOD
?
As
almost
euery
one
offers
wrong
to
a
Widowe
,
because
shee
wants
a
protector
:
So
euery
vncleane
spirite
,
and
euery
creature
riseth
vp
against
the
soule
that
is
a
widow
:
GRACE
OF
GOD
;
And
the
spirituall
Foes
that
seeke
such
a
soule
,
take
counsell
together
,
and
say
:
God
hath
forsaken
that
Soule
,
Persecute
and
take
it
;
for
there
is
none
to
deliuer
it
.
The
Shippe
that
hath
lost
her
Mast
,
and
Rudder
,
and
Gouernor
,
yeeldes
to
the
flawes
and
flouds
,
is
driuen
hither
and
thither
,
and
tossed
by
euery
Tempest
,
and
at
last
is
dashed
against
a
Rocke
,
and
is
broken
in
pieces
:
and
the
Citie
that
is
besieged
of
most
cruell
enemies
,
hauing
no
Walles
nor
Bulwarkes
to
defend
it
,
and
no
Garrison
nor
strength
of
Soldiours
to
protect
it
;
but
the
Citizens
that
are
in
it
are
in
hostilitie
and
ciuile
discord
;
this
cittie
must
néeds
be
sacked
and
ransacked
:
Euen
so
the
wretched
soule
,
destitute
of
the
loue
and
fauour
of
God
,
it
is
exposed
to
innumerable
flouds
of
temptations
,
and
is
néere
to
shipwrack
;
it
is
as
a
prey
readie
to
bee
torne
and
rent
by
her
enemies
,
Sathan
,
the
world
,
and
the
Flesh
;
and
it
is
cast
foorth
,
by
the
very
bodie
that
it
quickeneth
,
to
vncleane
spirites
to
be
deuoured
.
When
the
King
remooues
his
Court
,
all
the
Kings
houshold
,
and
all
the
Courtiers
depart
with
him
;
and
we
say
,
that
the
Court
is
remoued
;
If
the
righteous
man
turne
away
from
his
righteousnes
,
and
commit
iniquitie
,
and
doe
according
to
all
the
abhominations
that
the
wicked
man
doth
,
shall
he
liue
?
all
his
righteousnesse
that
he
hath
done
,
shall
not
be
mentioned
;
but
in
his
transgression
that
he
hath
committed
,
and
in
his
sinne
that
he
hath
sinned
,
in
them
shall
he
die
.
Of
the
departing
of
this
heauenly
Court
Saint
Basin
thus
saies
,
Like
as
smoke
driues
away
Bees
,
and
a
stinking
smell
chases
away
Doues
:
so
the
noysome
smell
of
sinne
puts
to
flight
the
Angell
,
that
is
appointed
to
defend
vs
.
And
so
Iosephus
writes
,
Hoc
sunt
peccata
lapsis
,
Good
God!
for
how
short
a
pleasure
,
how
great
a
kingdome
haue
I
lost
?
so
let
euery
sinner
say
,
when
the
pleasure
of
sin
is
past
;
O
what
an
heauenly
kingdome
haue
I
lost
,
for
short
pleasures
sake
!
let
him
sincerely
say
thus
,
and
be
truly
sorrie
,
and
rise
by
vnfained
repentance
,
and
not
throwe
his
soule
againe
into
the
like
danger
,
by
suffering
sinne
to
haue
the
vpper
hand
,
and
to
raigne
in
his
mortall
body
.
For
there
is
almost
no
sinner
,
but
if
he
be
demaunded
,
why
hee
committeth
sinne
,
hée
will
alleadge
pleasure
and
delectation
for
a
reason
.
Call
the
drunkard
to
an
account
;
he
will
speake
of
the
strength
and
pleasantnes
of
his
liquour
.
Call
the
vnchast
to
an
account
;
hée
will
speake
of
the
Syrens
Song
,
and
alluring
baite
of
incontinencie
.
Call
the
couetous
and
gréedie
to
an
account
;
and
he
will
speake
of
the
cordiall
glittering
and
tentation
of
money
.
Call
the
proud
and
ambitious
to
an
account
;
and
he
will
speake
of
the
tickling
and
prouocation
of
honour
and
reputation
.
Call
the
malitious
reuenger
to
an
account
;
and
he
will
speake
of
the
delitiousnesse
of
reuenge
;
and
how
it
is
swéeter
then
life
it selfe
,
to
tread
downe
,
and
to
subdue
an
Enemie
.
Thus
pleasure
tempts
a
sinner
to
commit
iniquitie
:
but
what
is
the
end
and
sequele
of
this
delight
?
What
but
this
?
that
the
pleasure
of
sinne
,
which
in
the
beginning
is
as
swéet
as
the
honey
combe
,
in
the
end
becomes
as
bitter
as
gall
and
wormewood
.
When
sinne
is
permitted
to
raigne
,
and
hath
the
reines
loosed
vnto
it
,
then
at
last
commeth
the
worme
of
conscience
,
then
commeth
the
iudgement
of
God
,
which
the
vngodly
cannot
escape
,
We
ius●ly
suff●r
this
,
〈◊〉
w●●●●●ed
ag●inst
our
Brother
We
th●●
w●llowed
in
sinne
,
shall
feare
the
ratling
o●●
leafe
:
shall
thinke
euery
bush
to
be
a
torme●ter
;
shal
imagi●e
that
the
flashes
of
lightning
shall
presently
consume
him
.
This
is
that
which
the
Psalmist
saies
;
Beho●d
,
hee
sh●ll
trauell
with
wickedne●
:
for
he
hath
conc●iued
misch
efe
,
but
he
shall
bring
forth
a
lye
:
he
hath
made
a
pit
,
and
digged
it
,
and
is
f●llen
into
the
pit
that
he
made
.
Vpon
which
Saint
●hr●s●stom●
saith
,
that
the
trauell
of
a
sinner
,
is
not
like
the
trauell
of
a
woman
with
childe
:
for
a
woman
,
though
she
endure
extreame
paines
in
her
trauell
,
yet
for
ioy
that
a
man
is
borne
into
the
world
,
shee
●emembers
her
sorrowes
no
more
:
but
●he
trauell
of
a
sinner
is
like
the
hatching
of
the
viper
,
wherein
the
young
broode
gnaweth
out
the
damnes
belly
;
&
though
there
be
del●g●t
and
pleasure
in
the
conception
,
nourishment
,
and
bringing
forth
of
wickednesse
,
yet
when
the
sinner
be
holds
the
vgly
and
deformed
childe
of
sinne
,
he
is
touched
with
●nguish
and
remorce
of
conscience
.
And
so
Saint
Austen
speakes
truly
;
Vo
uisti
Domin●
,
&
ua●st
▪
vt
omnis
animus
mordinatus
sibi
ipsi
sit
●ae●
;
O
Lord
,
it
is
thy
will
,
and
to
it
comes
to
p●sse
,
that
euery
inordinate
a●d
sinfull
minde
should
be
a
pu●ishment
to
it selfe
.
Therefore
since
the
raigning
of
sinne
in
our
mortall
bodies
,
doth
cause
the
sting
and
worme
of
conscience
at
the
last
;
let
it
not
suffer
it
to
raigne
in
our
mortall
bodies
;
neither
giue
our selues
ouer
to
vngodlinesse
,
to
commit
sinne
euen
with
gréedines
;
that
wee
may
enioy
that
peace
with
God
,
and
quietnes
of
minde
,
Thus
we
haue
seene
good
and
bad
,
life
and
death
,
cursing
and
blessing
:
and
who
will
now
doubt
,
what
to
chuse
,
and
what
to
refuse
?
But
as
when
the
swéetnes
&
profit
of
meat
is
commended
to
one
that
is
hungrie
,
&
the
comfort
of
drink
is
declared
to
the
thirsty
;
this
is
no
remedie
,
but
rather
a
greater
griefe
to
the
hungrie
and
thirstie
;
except
a
way
be
shewed
them
,
how
they
may
satisfie
their
néeds
:
so
all
the
exhortation
to
good
works
,
&
commendation
of
them
,
shal
be
vneffectual
;
and
rather
meat
and
drinke
shall
be
shewed
to
the
hungry
&
thirsty
,
then
leaue
giuen
them
to
eate
&
drink
,
if
it
doo
not
appeare
,
what
good
works
are
to
be
done
,
and
whence
they
are
to
be
learned
.
The
Law
and
commandements
of
God
,
are
the
path
that
we
must
walke
in
;
and
the
lanterne
that
must
direct
our
steps
;
and
the
goale
that
we
must
runne
at
;
and
the
looking-glasse
,
wherein
we
may
sée
what
good
works
are
required
of
vs
.
It
is
hard
to
finde
out
,
what
vertue
is
most
excellent
,
that
we
may
attribute
the
chiefe
praise
vnto
it
;
saith
Gregorie
the
Diuine
:
as
it
is
hard
in
a
medowe
or
garden
replenished
with
diuers
&
fragrant
flowers
,
to
discerne
the
flower
that
is
fairest
,
and
smels
most
swéetly
;
since
this
flower
,
and
that
flower
doth
allure
our
eye
,
and
smelling
vnto
it
,
and
doeth
(
as
it
were
)
desire
that
it
may
be
pluckt
first
.
Lacke
we
patience
?
we
shal
learne
it
out
of
the
word
of
God
?
Lacke
we
humilitie
?
there
we
shall
learne
it
.
Lacke
we
sobrietie
and
temperance
,
there
we
shall
learne
it
.
Lacke
we
wisedome
and
vnderstanding
in
the
knowledge
of
saluation
?
there
we
shall
learne
it
.
Lacke
wee
zeale
to
the
Gospel
,
and
prayer
?
there
we
shall
learne
it
.
Lacke
we
repentance
for
our
sinnes
and
vngodlinesse
?
there
wee
shall
learne
it
.
Whatsoeuer
we
lacke
or
desire
to
know
,
touching
our
dutie
to
God
,
or
man
,
there
we
shall
learne
it
abundantly
.
For
the
law
of
God
is
perfect
,
conuerting
the
soule
;
the
testimonie
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
and
giueth
wisedome
vnto
the
simple
:
the
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
and
reioyce
the
heart
:
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
is
pure
,
and
giueth
light
vnto
the
eyes
.
And
the
whole
scripture
is
giuen
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
to
teach
,
to
conuince
,
to
correct
,
and
to
instruct
in
righteousnes
;
that
the
man
of
God
may
be
absolute
,
being
made
perfect
vnto
all
good
works
.
Wherefore
let
vs
embrace
the
Word
of
God
,
and
muse
thereupon
day
and
night
:
Let
vs
loue
God
with
all
our
heart
,
soule
,
minde
and
power
:
Let
vs
be
truely
penitent
for
our
offences
,
that
the
miserie
which
our
sinnes
haue
committed
may
be
taken
away
:
Let
vs
be
feruent
in
prayer
and
supplication
;
and
aboue
all
things
,
let
vs
pray
CHRIST
IESVS
who
is
the
inuincible
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Iudah
,
to
strengthen
vs
against
that
coaring
Lyon
,
who
continually
walkes
about
seeking
whom
he
may
deuoure
;
and
who
is
that
sauing
Serpent
,
lifted
vp
first
on
the
word
of
the
crosse
,
&
after
on
the
theater
of
the
world
by
the
preaching
of
his
Gospell
,
to
make
vs
wise
against
the
assaults
of
that
old
and
subtile
serpent
?
and
who
is
that
white
and
immaculate
Lambe
,
that
hath
vanquished
the
tyrannie
of
Sathan
,
to
grant
vs
his
silly
shéepe
the
assistance
of
his
sacred
spirit
,
that
confirmed
and
strengthened
by
him
,
we
may
gloriously
ouercome
and
triumph
ouer
all
the
attempts
of
our
ghostly
enemies
;
and
that
from
our
hearts
we
may
obey
the
Lord
,
walking
in
newnes
of
life
;
and
from
henceforth
liue
not
after
the
lusts
of
men
,
but
after
the
wil
of
God
?
Finally
,
let
vs
heare
the
summarie
abridgement
of
all
:
Whatsoeuer
things
are
true
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
honest
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
iust
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
pure
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
worthy
loue
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
of
good
report
,
if
there
be
any
vertue
,
or
if
there
be
any
praise
,
Iews
thinke
on
these
things
,
and
doe
these
things
,
and
the
God
of
peace
shall
be
with
vs
.
Amen
.
THE
CVRBING
OF
COVETOVSNES
.
1.
Thess.
4.3.6
.
This
is
the
will
of
God
;
that
no
man
oppresse
or
defraude
his
brother
in
any
matter
:
for
the
Lord
is
auenger
of
all
such
things
,
as
we
also
haue
tolde
you
before-time
,
and
testified
.
GOd
of
his
infinite
wisedome
hath
so
ordained
,
that
no
man
should
liue
in
this
world
,
so
furnished
with
all
things
necessarie
,
but
that
hée
should
stand
in
néed
of
some
one
thing
,
or
other
,
which
other
men
may
affoord
vnto
him
.
Diuerse
are
gods
gifts
,
whither
we
respect
the
soule
or
the
body
,
or
the
blessings
of
the
earth
,
that
doe
comfort
both
:
and
diuersly
doth
the
Lord
bestowe
these
his
gifts
,
distributing
seuerally
as
he
listeth
;
vnto
some
more
,
vnto
some
lesse
,
vnto
euery
one
something
:
vnto
no
man
al
things
.
For
why
?
as
God
hath
tempered
and
disposed
the
bodie
of
man
,
But
such
is
the
malice
of
Sathan
to
mankinde
,
that
what
God
hath
appointed
for
the
good
of
men
,
and
for
their
mutuall
societie
and
concord
,
he
labours
by
all
meanes
to
turne
to
the
damage
and
hurt
of
mankinde
.
For
where
Gods
prouidence
hath
decréede
,
that
some
should
abound
,
and
some
lacke
;
and
some
should
buy
,
and
some
sell
;
to
the
end
we
might
the
more
regard
and
estéeme
one
of
the
other
;
Sathan
vpon
this
necessarie
entercourse
and
trafficke
of
busines
betwéene
man
and
man
,
takes
occasion
to
bring
in
violence
,
and
wrong
,
and
oppression
,
and
craft
,
and
deceite
,
and
subtiltie
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
to
reduce
things
to
their
right
order
and
performance
,
tels
the
Thessalonians
,
and
in
them
all
other
Christians
,
That
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
oppresse
or
defraude
his
brother
in
any
matter
:
for
the
Lord
is
auenger
of
all
such
things
;
as
he
had
tolde
before-time
,
and
testified
.
In
which
words
there
is
a
prohibition
,
not
to
deale
vniustly
,
a
reason
,
why
no
vniust
dealing
should
be
vsed
;
and
an
insinuation
,
or
implication
of
the
dutie
of
the
Minister
.
The
prohibition
is
in
these
words
;
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
oppresse
,
or
defraude
his
brother
in
any
matter
:
the
reason
of
the
prohibitioa
is
in
these
words
;
For
the
Lord
is
auenger
of
all
such
things
:
the
insinuation
of
the
Ministers
dutie
is
in
these
words
,
As
we
also
haue
told
you
before
time
,
and
testified
.
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
oppresse
,
or
defraude
his
brother
in
any
matter
.
When
one
vpbraided
Lysander
the
Lacedemonian
Captaine
,
that
he
wrought
many
exploites
by
fraude
and
subtiltie
;
it
is
reported
,
that
he
answe●ed
smilingly
,
That
a
wrong
is
done
two
waies
;
either
b●
force
,
or
by
fraude
:
and
th●●
fraude
is
the
Foxes
,
and
force
the
Lyons
.
But
he
cretically
censureth
aswell
the
one
,
as
the
other
;
and
saith
,
That
both
thes●
wa●es
of
doing
wrong
must
be
most
f●r
off
f●om
a
Man
.
Both
these
kindes
of
wronging
are
héere
forbidden
by
the
Apostle
,
when
he
saith
,
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
oppresse
or
defraude
his
brother
in
any
matter
For
by
oppression
he
meaneth
open
violence
of
the
Lyon
,
when
the
stronger
apparantly
presumes
to
hurt
the
weaker
:
and
by
defrauding
,
he
meanes
the
craft
and
subtiltie
of
the
Foxe
;
that
secretly
créepes
in
,
and
couertly
vndermindes
pretending
one
thing
,
and
entending
the
contrarie
.
For
so
Saint
Basil
defines
defraud●ng
;
●s
a
close
doin●
of
●ll
,
offe●●d
to
any
vnd
r●
shew
of
good
things
.
And
thereunto
subscribes
the
Ciuilian
,
That
fraud
is
a
practise
to
deceiue
an●ther
,
when
one
thing
is
done
,
and
an
other
thing
is
fained
to
be
done
.
So
that
this
is
the
sense
of
Saint
Pauls
words
;
that
it
is
the
will
and
commandement
of
God
our
heauenly
father
,
that
we
should
doe
no
manner
of
iniurie
to
our
brethren
&
fellow
Christians
:
either
by
open
oppress●on
and
violence
,
if
we
be
stronger
then
they
:
or
by
secret
guile
and
cunning
,
if
we
be
wiser
then
they
.
Neither
let
any
aske
,
why
he
should
doe
so
?
for
this
is
a
cause
vrgent
and
inforcing
enough
,
to
vse
plaine
dealing
and
sinceritie
;
becaus●
it
is
the
will
of
God
.
For
if
a
subiect
,
and
a
seruant
,
and
a
Tenant
,
and
a
childe
,
haue
sufficient
cause
,
to
auoid
this
or
that
enormitie
and
vnlawfull
déed
;
for
that
it
displeaseth
,
and
is
strictly
forbidden
by
his
Prince
,
maister
,
Land-lord
,
or
father
:
who
can
be
so
senseles
,
as
once
to
thinke
;
or
so
shameles
,
as
once
to
say
;
that
the
will
and
pleasure
of
our
eternall
king
,
maister
,
Lord
,
and
father
,
is
not
a
motiue
powerfull
enough
,
to
compell
vs
to
vse
iust
and
vpright
dealing
?
Ye
shall
not
doe
vniustly
in
iudgement
,
in
line
,
in
weight
,
or
in
measure
:
you
shall
haue
iust
balances
;
true
weights
;
a
true
Epah
,
and
a
true
Hin
:
as
though
it
were
said
for
our
capacitie
,
that
we
must
haue
a
true
yard
,
a
true
elle
,
a
true
bushell
,
a
true
pecke
;
a
true
quart
,
False
balances
are
an
abomination
vnto
the
Lord
;
but
a
perfite
weight
pleaseth
him
.
Sée
the
6.
of
the
prouerbes
;
A
true
weight
and
balance
are
of
the
Lord
:
all
the
weights
of
the
bag
are
his
worke
:
as
if
he
should
say
;
if
weights
be
true
and
iust
,
they
are
Gods
worke
,
and
he
delights
in
them
:
but
if
they
be
false
,
they
are
the
worke
of
the
diuell
,
and
to
their
condemnation
that
vse
them
.
See
the
2.
of
the
prouerbes
;
diuerse
weights
,
and
diuerse
measures
,
both
these
are
euen
abomination
vnto
the
Lord
:
that
is
,
it
is
odious
to
the
Lord
,
when
we
vse
variable
weights
and
measures
;
a
greater
and
a
longer
to
buy
withall
,
and
a
lesser
and
a
shorter
to
sell
withall
.
Shal
I
iust●●e
the
wicked
balances
,
&
the
bag
of
deceitfull
weights
?
saith
the
Lord
;
nay
,
where
men
are
full
of
crueltie
,
&
speake
lies
and
haue
deceitfull
tongues
in
their
mouth
,
God
will
make
them
sicke
,
in
smitting
them
,
and
in
making
them
desolate
,
because
of
their
sinnes
:
they
shal
eate
,
but
they
shall
not
be
satisfied
;
they
shall
sowe
,
but
not
reape
;
they
shall
treade
the
Oliues
,
but
not
be
annointed
with
the
oyle
;
and
they
shall
make
sweete
wine
,
but
they
shall
not
drinke
wine
.
By
all
these
places
we
sée
cléerely
,
that
it
is
Gods
will
,
that
we
should
decline
from
fraudulent
and
false
dealing
.
And
whence
procéedeth
violence
&
defrauding
but
from
coueting
&
vnlawfull
desiring
of
our
neighbours
goods
&
commodities
?
Therefore
when
the
Apostle
saith
,
that
we
must
not
opprsse
,
or
defraude
our
brother
in
any
matter
;
he
saies
this
also
,
that
we
must
not
couet
,
and
be
gréedie
of
that
which
is
not
ours
.
Take
heed
,
(
saith
he
)
and
beware
of
couetousnes
:
for
though
a
man
haue
aboundance
,
yet
his
life
standeth
not
in
his
riches
.
The
same
lesson
the
Apostle
giueth
:
Let
your
conuersation
(
saith
he
)
be
without
couetousnes
,
and
be
content
with
those
things
that
yee
haue
.
and
all
vncleannes
,
or
couetousnes
,
Let
it
not
be
once
named
among
you
,
as
it
becommeth
Saints
.
The
same
lesson
the
Apostle
giueth
againe
:
your
members
which
are
on
the
earth
,
fornication
,
vncleannesse
,
the
inordinate
affection
,
euill
concupiscence
,
and
couetousnes
,
which
is
Idolatrie
.
And
why
doth
he
cal
couetousnes
Idolatrie
,
&
worshipping
of
Images
?
because
the
couetous
person
doth
trust
in
his
money
,
&
adore
his
money
,
&
make
it
his
Idole
,
and
call
it
his
god
,
and
feare
to
touch
it
,
and
empaire
it
,
as
the
Idolater
doth
his
holy
Relique
.
That
the
soule
which
is
greedie
of
gaine
,
will
not
feare
also
to
perish
for
a
little
;
and
that
there
is
no
signe
of
Iustice
in
that
hart
in
which
Auarice
hath
taken
vp
her
dwelling
place
.
That
there
is
nothing
that
maketh
a
man
so
much
subiect
to
the
Duell
,
as
to
be
ouercome
with
the
desire
of
hauing
.
Timon
called
vnsatiablenes
(
elementu
malorum
,
)
the
beginning
and
first
originall
of
euils
.
(
Improbitatis
Metropolin
)
the
mother
and
chiefe
Metropolitane
citie
,
in
which
all
iniquitie
dwelleth
.
That
there
is
nothing
so
holy
,
that
may
not
be
prophaned
;
Nothing
so
defensed
,
that
may
not
be
vanquished
by
money
.
Therefore
the
oracle
of
Apollo
Pythius
answered
,
&
foretold
;
(
He
philochrematia
Spartan
hèloi
,
allo
de
oudèn
:
)
that
Sparta
should
be
ouerthrowne
by
nothing
but
Auarice
.
And
that
there
be
not
onely
a
bare
affirmation
in
words
,
but
also
a
farther
confirmation
by
examples
and
proofes
;
let
vs
consider
the
fruits
and
effects
of
couetousnes
.
Iudas
Iscariot
to
sell
his
Maister
,
and
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
for
thirtie
péeces
of
siluer
.
Couetousnes
made
the
souldiours
that
guarded
Christs
tombe
,
whither
t●e
smell
offended
him
?
and
when
his
sonne
said
,
No
:
yet
(
said
he
)
this
came
of
vrine
.
Againe
,
when
certaine
Ambassadors
had
tolde
him
,
that
there
was
a
decrée
made
,
for
erecting
of
a
Statue
for
him
of
a
great
price
;
he
commaunded
them
to
erect
it
presently
:
and
shewing
forth
his
hand
folden
vp
together
:
behold
(
saith
he
)
a
prop
and
pillar
for
the
Statue
:
meaning
,
that
what
monie
they
had
decréed
to
expend
on
his
Statue
,
when
he
was
dead
,
they
should
deliuer
into
his
hand
,
while
he
was
aliue
.
Againe
,
when
his
Muletour
lept
downe
in
trauell
,
as
if
he
would
shoe
his
Mules
:
but
in
déed
to
giue
time
and
space
to
one
that
had
a
plaint
in
lawe
,
to
haue
accesse
to
the
Emperour
:
Vespasian
suspecting
the
fetch
,
asked
of
the
Muletour
,
what
was
the
price
of
the
shoeing
?
and
tooke
part
of
the
gaine
.
Againe
,
when
one
of
his
deare
seruants
had
made
intercession
for
one
,
(
whom
he
fained
to
be
his
brother
,
)
that
an
Office
might
be
committed
vnto
him
:
the
Emperour
perceiuing
the
purpose
,
called
the
Suter
priuately
to
himselfe
,
and
crauing
the
money
which
he
had
promised
to
the
Intercessor
,
he
forthwith
granted
his
request
.
The
seruant
ignorant
héereof
,
made
sute
againe
for
his
brother
:
the
Emperour
said
;
Seeke
thee
another
Brother
;
this
,
whom
thou
thinkest
thine
,
is
become
my
Brother
.
This
explaines
the
Philosophers
saying
,
but
his
goods
possessed
him
.
And
Diogen●s
therefore
compared
couetous
persons
to
those
that
are
sicke
of
the
dropsie
:
for
couetous
persons
the
more
monie
they
haue
,
the
more
monie
they
desire
;
as
they
that
are
sicke
of
the
dropsie
,
the
more
they
drinke
,
the
more
they
thirst
.
And
one
saith
,
Iupiter
Olympius
;
and
putting
his
wollen
garment
vpon
him
,
to
say
,
that
the
golde●
cloake
was
heauie
for
Summer
,
and
cold
for
winter
;
but
that
his
wollen
garment
was
méeter
for
both
seasons
:
and
it
made
him
to
shaue
off
Aesculapius
golden
beard
;
saying
,
that
it
was
not
fit
,
that
A●ollo
the
father
should
be
beardles
,
and
his
sonne
Aescula●ius
haue
a
long
beard
:
and
it
made
him
to
take
away
tables
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
platters
and
crownes
of
gold
,
which
the
Images
bare
vp
in
their
stretched
out
hands
;
saying
,
that
he
receiued
these
things
kindly
,
and
tooke
them
not
away
violently
;
and
affirming
,
That
it
was
follie
,
not
to
take
good
things
of
them
,
to
whom
we
pray
for
good
things
.
Wh●tsoeuer
king
shall
want
money
,
let
him
open
this
●●●ument
,
and
take
as
much
as
he
〈…〉
winning
the
citie
,
and
beleeuing
●●ericle
,
with
much
ad●e
moouing
awa●●
great
sto●e
wherewith
the
Monument
was
shut
v●
,
he
found
no
money
at
all
;
but
on
the
●ther
side
of
the
stone
he
sawe
this
written
;
Except
thou
were
an
ill
man
,
and
such
a
one
as
could
●●t
be
satisfied
with
money
,
thou
wouldest
not
trouble
the
graues
of
the
dead
.
Therefore
when
the
Heluetians
bragged
,
that
their
countrie
of
Heluetia
was
so
enrounded
by
rocks
,
the
●●owie
Alpes
,
and
high
hils
,
as
that
it
could
not
be
vanquished
;
the
French
answered
,
that
they
could
easily
climbe
those
mountaines
,
&
ouercome
those
craggie
rocks
,
if
they
had
guns
that
could
shoote
forth
golden
bullets
.
Thou
hast
taken
me
captiue
:
for
who
can
resist
so
many
armed
men
?
In
regard
of
all
this
,
had
not
the
Poets
great
cause
to
exclaime
?
Quid
non
mortalia
pectora
cogis
O
execrable
hunger
of
golde
,
what
doest
thou
not
enforce
mens
hearts
to
doe
!
And
;
Opes
irri●imenta
malorum
:
wealth
is
a
prouocation
to
wickednes
.
But
most
chiefely
had
not
Saint
Paul
great
reason
to
say
?
that
They
that
will
be
rich
,
fall
into
tentation
and
snares
,
and
into
many
foolish
and
noysome
lusts
,
which
drowne
men
in
perdition
and
destruction
:
for
the
desire
of
money
is
the
roote
of
all
euill
,
which
while
some
lusted
after
,
they
erred
from
the
faith
,
and
pierced
themselues
thorough
with
many
sorrowes
And
most
aptly
cals
he
couetousnes
the
roote
of
all
euils
.
For
as
from
the
roote
spring
branches
,
boughes
,
and
fruits
;
so
from
Auarice
spring
all
sorts
of
wickednes
:
as
from
the
roote
nourishment
is
sent
and
conueied
to
the
whole
tree
;
so
Auarice
nourisheth
all
iniquitie
:
as
by
the
roote
the
Tree
stickes
fast
to
the
earth
;
so
our
mindes
a●e
fixed
on
earthly
and
transitorie
desires
,
and
lye
groueling
in
them
,
by
meanes
of
vnsatiable
Auarice
.
Therefore
since
couetousnes
is
so
perillous
a
Vice
,
breeding
impietie
,
periurie
,
dissimulation
,
falsehood
,
treacherie
,
oppression
,
and
fraude
:
let
this
prohibition
of
the
holy
Apostle
neuer
slide
out
of
our
mindes
,
wherein
he
teacheth
,
that
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
oppresse
,
or
defraude
his
brother
in
any
matter
.
Encline
mine
heart
to
thy
testimonies
,
and
not
to
Couetousnes
.
For
as
the
Diamond
layde
by
the
loadestone
,
debarres
the
loadestone
from
drawing
of
yron
;
or
if
the
loadestone
haue
drawne
it
,
the
Diamond
puls
it
backe
againe
:
so
couetousnes
dissents
from
Christian
godlines
,
and
by
all
meanes
drawes
from
Vertue
and
the
law
of
God
,
and
suffers
not
the
minde
to
sticke
fast
to
Christ
.
For
the
Lord
is
auenger
of
all
such
things
.
Read
the
5.
of
Ieremiah
:
Among
my
people
(
saith
God
)
are
found
wicked
persons
,
that
laye
waite
as
he
that
setteth
snares
:
they
haue
made
a
pit
,
to
catch
men
:
as
a
cage
is
full
of
birdes
,
so
are
their
houses
full
of
deceit
:
thereby
they
are
become
great
and
waxen
rich
:
they
are
waxen
fat
and
shining
,
they
doe
ouerpasse
the
deeds
of
the
wicked
:
they
execute
no
iudgement
;
no
not
the
iudgement
of
the
fatherles
:
yet
they
prosper
,
though
they
execute
no
iudgement
for
the
poore
:
shall
I
not
visite
for
these
things
,
saith
the
Lord
?
or
shall
not
my
soule
be
auenged
on
such
a
nation
as
this
?
Here
we
sée
,
that
God
is
auenger
of
violent
and
fruadulent
dealing
.
Reade
the
8.
Amos
:
Heare
this
,
ô
yee
that
swallowe
vp
the
poore
,
that
ye
may
make
the
needie
of
the
land
to
faile
?
saying
,
when
will
the
new
moneth
be
gone
,
that
we
may
sell
corne
?
and
the
Sabbath
,
that
we
may
set
forth
wheate
,
and
make
the
Ephah
small
,
and
the
shekell
great
,
and
falsifie
the
weights
by
deceit
?
That
we
may
buy
the
poore
for
siluer
,
and
the
needie
for
shoes
:
yea
and
sell
the
refuse
of
the
wheate
?
The
Lord
hath
sworne
by
the
excellencie
of
Iacob
;
surely
I
will
neuer
forget
any
of
their
workes
:
shall
not
the
land
tremble
for
this
,
and
euery
one
mourne
that
dwelleth
therein
?
;
Here
we
sée
,
that
God
is
auenger
of
violent
and
fraudulent
dealing
.
Reade
the●
.
of
the
Prophet
Habakuk
:
how
he
that
encreaseth
that
which
is
not
his
?
how
long
?
and
he
that
ladeth
himselfe
with
thick
claye
?
shall
they
not
rise
vp
suddenly
that
shall
bite
thee
?
and
awake
,
that
shall
stirre
thee
?
and
thou
shalt
be
their
praye
?
Ho
,
he
that
coueteth
an
euill
couetousnes
to
his
house
,
that
he
may
set
his
nest
on
high
,
to
escape
from
the
power
of
euill
:
thou
hast
consulted
shame
to
thine
owne
house
,
and
hast
sinned
against
thine
owne
soule
:
for
the
stone
shall
crye
out
of
the
wall
,
and
the
beame
out
of
the
timber
shall
answere
it
:
Woe
vnto
him
that
buildeth
a
towne
with
blood
,
and
erecteth
a
citie
by
iniquitie
.
Here
we
see
,
that
God
is
auenger
of
violent
and
fraudulent
dealing
.
Reade
the
15.
Psalme
:
there
we
shall
sée
,
that
he
that
vseth
deceit
in
his
tongue
;
that
doth
euill
to
his
neighbour
;
that
sweareth
to
his
neighbour
,
and
disappoints
him
,
if
it
be
to
his
damage
;
that
frets
out
and
bites
with
vsurie
,
and
takes
reward
against
the
innocent
;
shall
not
dwell
in
Gods
tabernacle
,
nor
rest
vpon
his
holy
hill
.
And
no
maruell
,
that
no
deceitfull
person
shall
dwell
in
Heauen
:
for
Dauid
,
that
was
but
a
man
,
though
a
godly
man
,
protesteth
,
Prouerbs
:
the
bread
of
deceit
is
sweete
to
a
man
,
(
saith
Salomon
)
but
afterward
,
his
mouth
shall
be
filled
with
grauell
.
Here
we
see
,
that
God
is
auenger
of
such
things
,
Reade
the
6.
of
the
1.
to
the
Corinthians
:
Knowe
yee
not
(
saith
the
Apostle
,
)
that
the
vnrighteous
shall
not
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
?
be
not
deceiued
:
neither
fornicators
,
nor
Idolaters
,
nor
adulterers
,
nor
wantons
,
nor
buggerers
,
nor
theeues
,
nor
couetous
,
nor
drunkards
,
nor
traytors
,
nor
extortioners
,
shall
inherite
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Reade
the
5.
to
the
Ephesians
:
For
this
ye
knowe
,
(
saith
Paul
,
that
no
whoremonger
,
neither
vncleane
person
,
nor
couetous
person
which
is
an
Idolater
,
hath
any
inheritance
in
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
of
God
.
Here
we
sée
,
that
God
is
auenger
of
such
things
.
And
though
God
permit
Pharaoh
to
tyrannise
and
oppresse
his
children
for
a
while
;
yet
,
(
as
the
olde
and
true
prouerbe
affirmeth
,
)
cum
duplicantur
lateres
,
tunc
venit
Moses
:
when
the
number
of
bricke
is
doubled
,
Yea
but
some
doe
flourish
,
that
are
oppressers
and
guilefull
;
and
they
come
not
into
the
misfortune
of
other
men
;
and
there
is
a
continuall
course
of
their
prosperitie
without
interruption
;
where
then
is
this
vengeance
of
God
?
Indeed
Dauid
himselfe
did
fret
at
the
prosperitie
of
the
vngodly
;
when
he
sawe
them
not
in
trouble
as
other
men
,
neither
plagued
with
other
men
;
How
doth
God
knowe
it
?
or
is
there
knowledge
in
the
most
high
?
And
he
was
almost
forrie
,
that
he
had
clensed
his
heart
,
and
washed
his
hands
in
innocencie
;
and
that
he
was
punished
and
chastised
euery
morning
for
his
offences
.
But
when
he
went
into
the
sanctuarie
of
God
,
then
he
vnderstood
the
end
of
the
wicked
how
that
God
hath
set
them
in
slipperie
places
,
and
casteth
them
downe
into
desolation
;
how
they
are
suddenly
destroyed
,
perished
,
and
horribly
consumed
,
as
a
dreame
,
when
one
awaketh
;
and
how
God
maketh
the
Image
despised
.
The
oppressors
and
defrauders
flourish
,
indéed
outwardly
;
but
we
see
not
their
inward
anguish
and
worme
of
conscience
.
They
flourish
for
a
time
in
this
world
,
but
how
vnspeakable
are
the
tortures
prepared
in
the
world
to
come
,
for
such
as
continue
still
in
sinne
,
and
wallowe
in
wickednes
?
They
flourish
themselues
:
but
what
saith
the
holy
Prophet
?
As
the
Partrich
gathereth
the
young
which
she
hath
not
brought
forth
:
so
he
that
getteth
riches
and
not
by
right
,
shall
leaue
them
in
the
midst
of
his
daies
,
and
at
his
end
shall
be
a
foole
:
that
is
,
as
the
Partrich
by
calling
gathereth
others
which
forsake
her
,
when
they
see
that
she
is
not
their
damme
;
so
the
couetous
man
is
forsaken
of
his
riches
,
because
he
commeth
by
them
falsely
.
So
true
is
it
,
that
ill
gotten
goods
are
ill
spent
;
and
that
the
third
heire
reioyceth
not
of
things
ill
gotten
.
Ambrose
saies
,
Or
in
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
;
for
thereby
is
not
the
quicknes
of
light
so
much
shewed
,
as
the
frailtie
of
fading
power
expressed
:
for
all
those
things
passe
away
in
a
moment
,
and
oftentimes
the
honour
of
this
world
goeth
away
,
before
it
come
.
What
can
abide
long
in
the
world
,
since
the
world
it selfe
abideth
not
long
?
The
world
before
God
,
is
but
a
small
thing
that
the
balance
weigheth
.
The
voyce
of
God
commaunded
the
Prophet
to
crye
;
All
flesh
is
as
grasse
,
and
all
the
grace
thereof
is
as
the
flower
of
the
field
:
the
grasse
withereth
,
the
flower
fadeth
,
because
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
bloweth
vpon
it
;
surely
the
people
is
grasse
:
the
grasse
withereth
,
the
flower
fadeth
:
but
the
word
of
our
God
shall
stand
for
euer
.
(
As
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
)
is
not
of
the
father
,
but
is
of
this
world
:
and
this
world
passeth
away
,
and
the
lust
thereof
;
but
he
that
fulfilleth
the
will
of
God
,
abideth
euer
.
What
is
our
life
?
It
is
euen
a
vapour
,
that
appeareth
for
a
little
time
,
and
afterward
vanisheth
away
.
Well
said
Seneca
:
Why
doest
thou
maruell
;
why
art
thou
amazed
at
the
riches
of
this
world
?
It
is
but
a
pompe
,
or
glorious
spectacle
:
these
things
are
rather
shewed
,
then
possessed
:
and
they
passe
away
,
while
they
delight
vs
.
Doest
thou
not
see
,
how
that
order
of
the
Pompe
though
proceeding
slowly
,
and
contriued
in
due
maner
,
yet
it
passeth
away
within
few
houres
?
such
is
the
glorie
of
this
world
.
Heraclitus
describing
the
fléeting
away
of
earthly
glorie
,
that
we
goe
not
downe
twife
into
the
same
Riuer
:
for
albeit
the
name
of
the
Riuer
remaine
,
yet
the
water
slideth
away
.
This
is
most
manifest
in
the
water
:
and
somewhat
cléere
also
in
the
goods
of
this
world
.
For
consider
,
within
the
memorie
of
man
,
how
many
owners
there
are
sometimes
of
one
house
,
or
Tenement
,
or
Mannor
:
and
who
cannot
perceiue
the
sliding
away
of
Heraclitus
Riuer
?
They
haue
seene
and
acknowledged
this
fading
glorie
of
the
world
,
who
haue
chiefely
enioyed
it
.
Augustus
Caesar
being
néere
to
his
death
,
when
he
had
bene
Ruler
ouer
the
whole
world
aboue
5.
yéeres
,
said
thus
to
his
friends
:
Doe
I
not
seeme
to
haue
played
my
part
fitly
enough
in
this
Enterlude
of
the
world
?
Valete
ergo
,
&
plauaite
:
farewell
then
,
and
giue
me
an
applause
.
Saladine
the
Sultan
of
Asia
,
Syria
,
Saladine
the
subduer
of
Asia
,
doth
carrie
away
with
him
but
this
linnen
garment
,
of
all
the
riches
of
Asia
,
Syria
,
and
Aegypt
.
Gelimer
king
of
the
Vandales
being
taken
captiue
in
Affrick
by
Belisarius
,
vanitie
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanitie
:
for
affliction
and
aduersitie
opened
his
eyes
,
which
ease
and
prosperitie
had
before
blinded
.
Therefore
let
vs
not
account
such
to
be
happie
;
as
flourish
for
a
short
space
in
this
world
,
like
the
gréene
baye
trée
:
for
though
in
their
momentany
iolitie
,
they
spread
their
iniquitie
with
transitorie
glorie
;
Yet
they
passe
away
,
and
are
gone
;
if
they
be
sought
,
they
cannot
be
found
:
but
marke
the
vpright
man
,
and
behold
the
iust
;
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
:
but
the
transgressors
shall
be
destroyed
together
,
and
the
end
of
the
wicked
shall
be
cut
off
.
For
better
is
a
little
with
righteousnes
,
then
great
reuenues
without
equitie
.
And
what
shall
it
profit
a
man
though
he
should
win
the
whole
world
,
if
he
lose
his
own
soule
?
or
what
shall
a
man
giue
for
recompence
of
his
soule
?
That
damage
and
losse
is
better
then
vniust
gaines
:
because
losse
greeues
but
once
;
but
vniust
gaine
stings
the
minde
continually
.
Yea
but
(
may
some
say
)
if
we
be
perswaded
to
iust
dealing
,
we
be
perswaded
to
follie
:
for
how
can
wisedome
and
iust
dealing
stand
together
?
He
that
hath
a
fugitiue
seruant
,
and
an
vnwholesome
and
pestilent
house
;
and
knowes
these
faults
himselfe
alone
;
when
he
is
minded
to
put
them
away
;
if
he
conceale
it
,
to
haue
the
greater
price
,
he
is
vniust
;
if
he
confesse
it
,
and
haue
the
lesser
price
,
or
else
sell
them
not
at
all
,
he
is
foolish
.
He
that
méetes
with
one
that
selles
golde
,
thinking
it
to
be
copper
;
or
siluer
,
thinking
it
to
be
lead
;
if
he
admonish
the
seller
thereof
,
and
so
buy
it
the
the
cheaper
,
he
is
vniust
.
Hée
that
in
a
shipwracke
at
sea
,
is
in
perill
of
drowning
,
and
sees
one
weaker
then
himselfe
floating
on
a
planke
;
if
hee
thrust
the
weake
person
from
the
planke
,
to
saue
his
owne
life
,
he
is
vniust
;
if
he
doe
it
not
,
since
there
is
none
to
witnesse
against
him
in
the
Sea
,
he
is
vnwise
.
He
that
in
a
flight
from
the
enemies
in
warre
,
while
the
enemie
pursueth
,
shall
finde
one
of
his
fellowe
souldiours
riding
an
horse
,
and
by
reason
of
his
woundes
but
weake
;
if
he
cast
him
from
his
horse
,
to
escape
himselfe
thereon
,
hee
is
vniust
;
if
hée
doe
it
not
,
he
is
foolish
.
These
were
the
arguments
of
crabbed
Carneades
,
to
prooue
that
wisedome
and
iust
dealing
cannot
stand
together
.
Let
no
man
deceiue
himselfe
:
if
any
man
among
you
seeme
to
be
wise
in
this
world
,
let
him
be
a
foole
,
that
he
may
be
wise
:
for
the
wisedome
of
this
world
is
foolishnesse
with
God
:
for
it
is
written
,
he
catcheth
the
wise
in
their
owne
craftinesse
;
and
againe
,
the
Lord
knoweth
that
the
thoughts
of
the
wise
be
vaine
.
To
aduance
and
enrich
our selues
by
whatsoeuer
meanes
,
is
wisedome
indéede
:
but
what
wisedome
?
not
that
that
commeth
downe
from
aboue
,
which
is
first
pure
,
then
peaceable
,
gentle
,
easie
to
be
entreated
,
full
of
mercie
and
good
fruites
,
without
iudging
,
and
without
hypocrisie
;
but
it
is
the
wisedome
that
is
earthly
,
sensual
,
and
diuellish
Howsoeuer
flesh
and
blood
allure
vs
to
gaine
by
others
losses
;
yet
the
true
and
eternall
wisedome
of
God
teacheth
vs
,
to
doe
to
other
,
whatsoeuer
we
would
that
other
should
doe
to
vs
.
If
thou
were
to
buy
or
sell
thy selfe
:
wouldest
thou
be
beguiled
?
If
thou
were
on
a
planke
thy selfe
in
a
shipwracke
:
wouldest
thou
be
thrust
from
it
?
If
thou
were
on
horse-backe
,
and
in
flight
from
the
enemie
:
wouldest
thou
be
cast
from
thy
Horse
?
Why
then
doe
to
other
,
in
this
,
or
the
like
case
;
as
thou
desirest
that
other
should
doe
to
thée
.
This
is
the
law
of
God
;
and
the
law
that
Natures
finger
hath
engrauen
in
the
heart
of
euerie
one
.
Yea
,
but
in
these
dayes
(
will
some
say
,
)
men
are
generally
so
addicted
to
deceit
,
that
it
is
euen
necessarie
to
vse
fraud
and
subtiltie
:
for
other
deceiue
vs
,
say
they
:
and
were
it
not
as
good
to
deceiue
,
as
to
be
deceiued
?
We
cannot
liue
,
except
we
faine
,
and
flatter
,
and
face
,
and
lie
for
aduantage
.
Yea
,
but
it
is
not
méet
that
we
should
liue
,
if
we
distrust
Gods
prouidence
,
that
he
cannot
,
and
will
not
maintaine
vs
,
in
the
lawfull
discharge
of
our
place
and
calling
,
and
vn●esse
wee
vse
oppression
and
fraud
.
Hee
that
chose
vs
before
the
world
was
;
created
vs
,
when
wee
were
not
;
redéemed
vs
,
when
wee
were
vtterly
lost
;
ordained
the
Heauens
aboue
to
shine
vpon
vs
,
and
the
earth
,
and
the
Sea
,
to
beare
vs
vp
,
and
féede
,
and
comfort
vs
:
is
not
hee
able
to
sustaine
vs
,
except
wee
vse
sleights
,
and
shifts
,
and
vnlawfull
practises
inuented
by
Sathan
,
the
Arch-enemie
of
God
,
and
of
our
saluation
?
What
if
the
world
be
full
of
fraud
?
Wilt
thou
say
then
;
Why
may
not
I
conuert
my
goods
and
commodities
to
my
best
aduantage
,
as
well
as
others
?
I
thinke
,
thou
wouldest
say
,
Why
should
I
not
conuert
my
goods
to
mine
aduantage
,
as
in
as
others
?
What
if
other
doe
wrong
?
can
that
excuse
thy
doing
of
wrong
?
What
if
other
wallowe
in
dirt
;
wilt
thou
beare
them
companie
?
What
if
the
world
lye
in
wickednes
?
that
wee
must
be
wise
as
Serpents
,
and
innocent
as
Doues
?
that
is
:
though
wee
must
be
wi●e
as
serpents
,
to
auoid
hurt
:
yet
wee
must
not
be
wise
serpents
,
to
doe
hurt
:
but
simple
and
sincere
,
as
Doues
:
and
shall
we
forget
?
that
wee
are
a
chosen
generation
,
a
royall
Priesthood
,
an
holy
nation
,
a
people
set
at
libertie
,
that
wee
should
shew
forth
the
vertues
of
him
that
hath
called
vs
out
of
darknesse
into
maruellous
light
:
and
shall
we
forget
?
that
wee
must
be
blamelesse
,
and
pure
,
whom
wee
must
shine
as
lights
in
the
world
.
It
shall
be
vaine
to
say
:
that
we
vse
guile
but
in
small
things
:
and
that
we
doe
it
to
win
estimation
among
men
;
since
euery
man
is
so
much
accounted
of
to
other
,
as
he
is
worth
to
himselfe
.
For
a
learned
Father
saith
,
That
as
he
is
more
an
adulterer
,
that
sinneth
with
a
base
and
beggarly
personage
,
then
hee
that
sinneth
with
a
noble
and
great
personage
;
in
that
her
wealth
,
beautie
,
and
brauerie
were
incitements
;
but
there
,
no
such
thing
was
found
:
and
as
he
is
more
a
drunkard
,
that
is
drunken
with
any
common
wine
,
then
he
that
is
drunken
with
the
strongest
wine
:
so
he
is
more
couetous
,
and
more
vniust
,
and
more
a
theefe
,
that
spoyles
and
deales
wrongfully
in
small
things
:
for
he
that
takes
the
greatest
things
,
will
perhaps
contemne
the
lesser
;
but
he
that
deceiues
in
little
,
will
doe
it
much
more
in
great
things
.
As
touching
the
estimation
,
that
riches
and
worldly
wealth
procureth
;
it
is
true
indéede
,
that
as
vilde
purses
though
of
no
worth
,
yet
are
accounted
of
,
according
to
the
money
which
they
containe
:
so
rich
men
that
are
voyde
of
vertue
,
are
priced
after
their
possessions
.
And
as
Bucephalus
,
the
Horse
of
the
Great
Alexander
,
as
often
as
he
was
naked
,
Therefore
to
obtaine
this
reputation
procured
by
riches
,
many
care
not
what
craft
,
what
deceit
,
what
oppression
,
what
cunning
they
practise
:
nay
,
as
Agrippina
the
mother
of
Nero
,
when
the
Astrologers
tolde
her
,
that
her
sonne
should
be
Emperour
indéede
,
Occidat
,
modô
imperet
:
)
Let
him
kill
me
,
so
he
may
be
Emperour
;
and
both
things
came
to
passe
:
so
where
many
will
say
,
Let
me
loose
my
soule
,
let
me
loose
Christ
,
let
me
loose
heauen
,
so
I
may
be
rich
and
esteemed
on
earth
;
let
them
beware
,
least
these
things
be
accomplished
,
as
well
the
one
,
as
the
other
.
thou
measure
thy
shadowe
,
thou
shalt
finde
it
no
greater
then
it
was
before
the
victorie
:
the
like
may
be
said
to
those
,
that
being
aduanced
to
offices
;
promotions
,
and
wealth
,
doe
reckon
themselues
worthier
and
greater
then
other
.
If
thou
sée
a
Viper
,
or
Aspe
,
Whereas
none
of
those
(
as
the
Philosopher
saith
)
whom
riches
and
honours
doe
aduaunce
,
is
great
,
but
seemeth
to
be
great
,
for
that
wee
measure
him
with
the
Base
and
pillar
whereon
hee
stands
;
for
(
paenilio
magnus
non
est
,
licet
in
monte
constiterit
;
Colossus
magnitudinem
suam
seruabit
,
etiam
si
steterit
in
puteo
:
)
A
Dwarfe
is
not
great
,
though
he
stand
vpon
a●
Hill
:
a
Colosse
and
G●ant-like
Image
will
retaine
his
bignes
,
though
he
stand
in
a
pit
:
Howsoeuer
men
respect
the
externall
appearance
;
yet
God
the
incorrupt
Iudge
,
is
no
respecter
of
persons
,
and
outward
shewes
;
and
accepts
not
the
rich
for
his
wealth
,
or
the
faire
for
his
beautie
,
or
the
noble
for
his
honour
;
neither
disdaines
the
poore
for
his
beggarie
,
But
in
euery
nation
he
that
feareth
him
,
and
worketh
righteousnesse
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
Questionles
the
swéetnes
of
lucre
,
the
desire
of
reputation
,
and
the
example
of
the
world
,
will
tempt
vs
earnestly
to
oppresse
and
defraude
.
For
as
he
that
walkes
betwéene
two
enemies
,
(
Et
in
nouissime
nihil
remanet
negociat
oribus
nisi
peccatum
:
)
and
at
last
,
nothing
but
sinne
remaineth
to
those
that
trafficke
.
And
since
the
case
so
stands
with
buyers
and
sellers
,
by
the
iudgement
of
Chrysostome
;
as
Zeno
,
If
you
shall
suppose
,
that
I
am
alwaies
present
with
you
:
so
if
any
be
desirous
to
know
,
how
he
may
auoid
oppression
and
defrauding
;
it
may
be
answered
,
if
he
remember
,
and
thinke
,
that
God
is
present
euery
where
,
and
seeth
al
things
,
and
is
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
)
auenger
of
all
such
things
.
As
we
also
haue
told
you
before
time
,
and
testified
,
When
Saint
Paul
was
abding
among
the
Thessalonians
,
he
had
told
them
,
that
they
ought
to
auoid
couetousnes
,
which
bréedeth
oppression
and
defrauding
;
because
God
is
auenger
of
all
such
things
.
And
this
is
not
all
:
he
did
not
onely
tell
them
so
,
barely
and
coldly
;
but
he
did
testifie
it
;
that
is
,
he
did
vehemently
and
earnestly
foretell
it
,
and
with
comminations
and
threatnings
.
And
this
must
specially
be
marked
of
vs
.
For
such
is
the
flownes
and
backwardnes
of
men
,
that
except
they
be
egged
&
stirred
forwards
,
they
will
be
touched
with
no
sense
of
Gods
iudgements
.
And
therefore
the
Ministers
and
ouerseers
of
soules
,
must
not
coldly
,
&
sleightly
inueigh
against
the
sinnes
of
men
;
but
they
must
constantly
and
couragiously
(
not
without
threatnings
contained
in
holy
scripture
)
oppose
and
set
the
vengeance
of
God
against
iniquitie
and
wickednes
.
But
peraduenture
there
is
no
such
occasion
to
preach
these
things
among
vs
,
as
there
was
for
Paul
to
preach
then
at
Thessalonica
.
Dauid
affirmes
,
that
in
his
time
,
there
were
eaters
of
men
;
that
did
eate
vp
the
people
of
God
,
as
bread
.
And
Salomon
affirmes
,
that
in
his
time
there
were
horseleaches
,
a
generation
whose
teeth
●ere
as
swords
,
and
their
iawes
as
kniues
to
eate
vp
the
afflicted
out
of
the
earth
,
and
the
poore
from
among
men
:
and
that
cr●ed
,
Giue
,
Giue
:
being
as
vnfatiable
,
as
the
graue
,
and
the
barren
wombe
,
and
the
earth
that
cannot
be
satisfied
with
water
,
and
the
fire
that
sayeth
not
,
It
is
enough
:
and
some
that
did
spread
nets
,
(
as
the
net
is
spread
to
catch
birdes
,
It
is
naught
,
it
is
naught
;
but
when
they
were
gone
apart
,
they
would
boast
of
their
good
cheape
penniworthes
.
Were
their
times
so
corrupt
,
when
there
were
so
good
Prophets
and
instructors
?
and
are
our
times
holy
and
vnblamable
?
It
is
to
be
wished
,
that
it
were
so
;
but
daily
and
too
common
experience
teacheth
,
that
it
is
not
so
.
For
consider
our
markets
,
our
faires
,
our
priuate
contracts
and
bargaines
,
our
shops
,
our
cellars
,
our
weights
,
our
measures
,
our
promises
,
our
protestations
,
our
politicke
trickes
and
villanous
Machiauilisme
,
our
enhauncing
of
the
prices
of
all
commodies
:
and
tell
,
whether
the
twelfth
Psalme
may
not
as
fitly
be
applied
to
our
times
,
as
to
the
daies
of
the
man
of
God
?
in
which
the
faining
,
and
lying
,
and
facing
,
and
guile
,
and
subtiltie
of
men
,
prouoked
the
Psalmist
to
cry
out
:
Helpe
Lord
,
for
there
is
not
a
godly
man
left
:
for
the
faithfull
are
failed
from
among
the
children
of
men
:
they
speake
deceitfully
euery
one
with
his
neighbour
,
flattering
with
their
lips
,
and
speake
with
a
double
heart
:
which
haue
said
,
with
our
tongue
we
will
preuaile
;
our
lips
are
our
owne
;
who
is
Lord
ouer
vs
?
If
we
looke
into
the
ordinarie
dealing
of
most
men
;
we
may
say
,
Terras
Astraea
reliquit
;
Iust
dealing
hath
forsaken
the
earth
:
and
that
this
is
the
yron
age
,
in
which
(
Fugêre
pudor
,
verumque
fidisque
Shame
,
and
ruth
,
and
fidelitie
,
are
fled
away
;
and
craft
and
deceit
,
and
counterwaits
,
and
violence
,
and
a
wicked
desire
of
hauing
,
are
gotten
into
their
ro●me
.
But
if
we
looke
on
the
gréedines
and
couetous
desires
of
many
men
;
we
may
say
on
the
contrarie
,
Now
is
the
golden
world
indeed
:
for
(
among
some
)
Honour
,
Loue
,
Fidelitie
,
Lawe
,
and
Shame
,
are
Bought
,
Procured
,
and
vanquished
by
Gold
.
What
maruell
i●
it
,
if
once
within
fiue
yeeres
they
be
iust
?
for
those
games
were
celebrated
onely
once
within
fiue
yéeres
.
And
when
they
continued
to
praise
them
;
As
if
(
saith
he
)
it
were
maruellous
,
to
vse
iustice
in
a
noted
thing
The
wiseman
meant
that
the
praise
of
Iustice
cannot
agrée
to
him
,
that
deales
not
iustly
in
al
his
actions
,
throughout
his
whole
life
.
Many
hold
fraudulent
and
vniust
dealing
to
be
vnlawfull
,
not
to
lie
in
the
Market
;
yet
did
vse
such
lying
and
dissimulation
in
their
trafficke
.
How
would
he
maruell
,
if
he
were
now
aliue
,
and
should
finde
worldlings
to
lye
most
,
when
they
make
most
shew
of
saying
truth
?
of
all
iustice
(
saith
he
)
there
is
none
more
pestilent
,
then
of
those
,
who
when
they
deceiue
most
,
d●e
beare
men
in
hand
,
that
they
deale
well
.
If
any
in
these
daies
,
should
wonder
,
when
he
is
deceiued
,
he
is
rather
to
be
wondred
at
himselfe
;
for
that
he
supposeth
,
that
he
may
conuerse
among
men
and
not
be
deceiued
.
Fidelitie
is
banished
;
fraude
swaies
;
and
the
Hunters
and
Hawkers
haue
not
so
many
nets
and
snares
,
to
entrap
beasts
and
birds
,
as
craftie
men
haue
to
entrap
the
simple
.
He
is
reckoned
wisest
,
that
is
most
cunning
to
beguile
:
and
therefore
if
any
be
loth
to
be
deceiued
,
he
must
either
d●e
,
or
flée
the
conuersation
of
men
.
He
that
is
deceiued
in
this
age
,
must
leaue
of
to
complaine
;
and
learne
to
beware
in
whom
he
reposeth
confidence
;
and
remember
,
that
guile
and
falsehood
of
other
must
sharpen
,
exercise
,
and
stir
vp
his
wit
to
circumspection
.
If
any
should
reply
,
and
say
;
that
he
was
deceiued
,
whence
he
thought
not
:
it
may
be
asked
,
whether
he
himselfe
haue
not
at
another
time
deceiued
other
,
that
thought
not
of
deceit
.
We
are
prone
to
deceiue
,
and
yet
cannot
take
at
the
hands
of
other
,
that
our selues
doe
to
other
.
If
any
reply
againe
,
and
say
;
that
he
was
deceiued
of
his
friend
;
it
is
to
be
aunswered
,
that
there
is
an
error
in
that
spéech
:
For
in
friendship
is
no
deceit
.
But
we
deceiue
our selues
,
thinking
those
to
be
our
friends
,
that
are
not
our
friends
.
We
conclude
too
soone
vpon
friendship
;
either
vpon
a
feast
,
or
a
conference
,
or
two
;
and
so
wee
loose
friendship
before
we
haue
it
:
and
where
we
had
not
true
friends
,
we
say
,
friends
deceiued
vs
,
laying
the
blame
of
mens
falsehood
on
friendship
,
a
most
pretious
and
inualuable
Vertue
.
There
are
many
creekes
&
Labyrinths
in
the
mindes
of
men
;
and
that
mans
nature
is
clouded
vnder
many
vailes
and
curtaines
of
dissimulation
;
and
that
(
frous
,
oculs
,
vultus
persaepe
mentiuntur
:
)
the
forehead
,
eyes
,
and
countenance
doe
many
times
lie
.
Therefore
since
men
in
our
age
,
are
men
as
were
in
elder
ages
,
and
in
Saint
Pauls
time
;
is
it
not
conuenient
,
that
we
be
admonished
with
Saint
Pauls
words
?
This
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
no
man
oppresse
,
or
defraude
his
Brother
in
any
matter
:
and
that
it
be
not
coldly
once
spoken
,
but
iterated
,
and
inculcated
,
and
earnestly
testified
,
that
God
is
auenger
of
all
such
things
?
Saint
Augustine
wished
to
haue
séene
thrée
things
;
Christ
in
the
flesh
;
Paul
in
the
pulpit
;
Rome
in
her
pompous
prosperitie
.
It
were
vanitie
,
to
wish
for
things
,
which
by
time
and
nature
are
impossible
:
but
indeed
it
were
to
be
wished
,
that
we
might
see
Christs
doctrine
,
and
Saint
Pauls
preaching
beléeued
and
performed
.
And
why
should
it
not
be
wished
?
since
it
is
so
requisite
and
necessarie
,
that
it
should
be
so
?
For
Christ
is
our
Lord
and
maister
,
and
we
are
his
disciples
and
schollers
:
therefore
since
Christ
is
voide
of
deceit
,
and
no
guile
was
found
in
his
mouth
;
if
we
desire
to
be
true
Christians
,
let
vs
lay
aside
all
dissimulation
and
guile
:
let
vs
be
children
in
malitiousnesse
;
but
of
ripe
age
in
vnderstanding
:
let
vs
remember
,
that
if
we
will
be
Christes
schollers
,
wee
must
be
knowne
by
loue
:
and
if
wee
haue
true
loue
,
loue
is
voyd
of
deceit
,
and
thinketh
no
euill
:
let
vs
not
forget
,
that
Godlinesse
is
great
gaine
,
if
a
man
be
content
with
that
hee
hath
;
for
wee
brought
nothing
into
the
world
,
and
it
is
certaine
,
that
wee
can
carrie
nothing
out
:
pressed
downe
,
shaken
together
,
and
running
ouer
:
let
vs
not
pinch
the
weight
,
the
size
,
the
lawfull
measure
of
any
commoditie
:
onely
let
vs
abate
the
measure
of
one
thing
:
and
what
is
that
?
it
is
the
measure
of
our
iniquitie
and
vngodlinesse
.
For
such
measure
as
we
meate
thereof
vnto
God
,
such
measure
will
he
returne
:
if
we
fill
out
our
measure
of
sinne
,
God
will
not
spare
and
pinch
the
measure
of
punishments
:
God
can
cast
a
talent
of
lead
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
Ephah
,
in
which
th●
Woman
sitteth
;
that
is
,
God
kéepeth
wickednes
in
a
measure
,
and
can
shut
it
,
or
open
it
at
his
owne
pleasure
.
And
aboue
all
things
,
let
vs
not
forget
,
that
our
life
stands
not
in
riches
and
possessions
:
but
that
our
daies
are
as
a
span
,
a
skadowe
,
a
flower
,
a
dreame
:
and
therefore
we
must
prepare
our selues
:
for
wée
know
not
,
how
soone
we
shall
be
called
to
the
Barre
of
Gods
Iustice
,
and
shall
heare
that
voyce
;
Giue
account
of
thy
stewardsh●p
,
for
thou
mayest
be
no
longer
steward
.
Let
vs
beare
in
minde
the
terriblenes
of
the
last
dreadfull
iudgement
:
wherein
no
bribe
shall
cleare
vs
:
no
spokesman
pleade
for
vs
:
no
shift
and
euasion
discharge
vs
:
but
all
crafts
shall
be
displayed
,
and
ill
gotten
goods
shall
giue
euidence
against
the
vniust
owners
:
and
the
bookes
and
recordes
of
mens
owne
consciences
shall
condemne
them
;
and
then
they
shall
wish
too
late
:
O
that
we
had
neuer
oppressed
and
defrauded
!
for
now
wee
feele
too
truely
,
that
GOD
is
auenger
of
all
such
tshings
.
Lastly
,
let
vs
still
call
to
minde
the
vanity
of
earthly
riches
,
wealth
,
and
promotions
:
when
they
are
at
length
gotten
by
swearing
,
lying
,
wrong
,
and
deceit
:
and
the
eternitie
and
incomparable
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
which
God
hath
promised
,
and
Christ
hath
purchased
for
the
godly
,
and
true
repenters
.
For
what
is
gold
and
siluer
?
but
the
bowels
of
the
earth
.
And
what
is
worldly
glory
?
but
a
vanishing
aire
and
breath
.
And
what
is
belly
cheare
?
but
the
foode
of
wormes
.
Christ
is
a
King
:
and
he
will
enrich
vs
,
and
glorifie
vs
,
and
nourish
vs
.
One
saith
well
:
O
ye
sonnes
of
men
,
you
couetous
generation
!
What
haue
you
to
doe
with
gold
and
siluer
?
which
are
neither
true
good
things
,
nor
yet
your
owne
good
things
.
For
what
is
gold
,
but
red
earth
?
and
what
is
siluer
,
but
white
earth
?
And
what
makes
them
pretious
,
but
the
couetousnesse
of
the
sonnes
of
Adam
?
which
couetousnesse
,
if
it
were
taken
away
,
they
would
not
be
pretious
.
If
they
be
your
owne
,
take
them
out
of
the
world
with
you
.
But
as
you
come
naked
out
of
your
mothers
wombe
,
when
you
were
borne
;
so
you
shall
returne
naked
to
the
earth
,
the
common
Mother
of
all
flesh
,
when
you
die
.
And
it
is
easie
to
prooue
,
that
mans
opinion
makes
money
pretious
:
for
the
things
that
are
faire
by
nature
,
doe
obtaine
estimation
alike
among
all
people
;
as
the
brightnes
of
the
Sunne
,
the
beautie
of
the
heauen
,
the
profitablenes
of
the
water
&
other
Elements
:
but
among
the
Indians
and
Ethiopians
(
as
Tertullian
witnesseth
,
In
the
land
of
H●uilah
,
there
is
good
gold
.
In
the
land
of
Promise
,
in
the
heauenly
Ierusalem
,
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
,
there
is
gold
indéed
:
gold
tried
in
the
fire
;
gold
which
neither
moath
,
nor
rust
can
corrupt
;
gold
of
more
value
then
the
richest
mines
of
the
whole
earth
can
yéeld
vp
.
If
wee
must
needes
thirst
after
gold
.
O
let
vs
thirst
after
this
gold
;
let
vs
be
couetous
after
these
durable
riches
;
let
vs
lay
vp
treasure
for
our selues
in
Heauen
,
and
of
vnrighteous
Mammon
,
perhaps
not
well
gained
,
and
ill
kept
,
and
worse
laied
out
,
let
vs
make
friends
in
time
,
that
when
wee
shall
want
,
they
may
receiue
vs
into
euerlasting
habitations
.
If
we
were
Ethnicks
,
and
hoped
for
no
life
after
this
,
it
might
peraduenture
be
hard
to
cast
aside
our
affection
to
earthly
things
.
But
in
that
we
looke
for
Heauen
,
and
those
things
which
are
in
Heauen
,
how
can
this
be
hard
vnto
vs
?
Loue
,
and
desire
riches
▪
a
Christian
should
be
offended
thereat
,
and
say
;
How
should
I
desire
gold
and
earthly
riches
,
since
I
looke
for
Heauen
,
and
they
hinder
me
from
heauen
?
Euery
thing
that
groweth
,
when
it
is
come
to
a
due
and
conuenient
measure
of
stature
,
leaueth
off
to
growe
;
but
the
money
of
the
couetous
neuer
cealeth
to
growe
.
But
let
not
our
desire
be
vnsatiable
,
resembling
the
fire
,
the
water
,
the
fishes
:
the
fire
,
Let
vs
not
loue
the
world
,
neither
the
things
of
this
world
:
if
any
man
loue
this
world
,
the
loue
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
:
for
the
amitie
of
the
world
is
the
enimitie
of
God
:
and
whosoeuer
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
maketh
himselfe
the
enemie
of
God
:
Let
vs
remember
,
that
wee
are
in
the
latter
end
of
the
world
;
And
therefore
they
that
haue
wiues
,
must
be
a●
though
they
had
none
;
and
they
that
weepe
,
as
though
they
wept
not
:
and
they
that
reioyce
,
as
though
they
reioyced
not
:
and
they
that
buy
,
as
though
they
possessed
not
:
and
they
that
vse
this
world
,
as
though
they
vsed
it
not
:
for
the
fashion
of
this
world
goeth
away
:
that
is
,
let
vs
not
fixe
and
tie
our
affections
on
earthly
things
:
For
we
haue
h●ere
no
continuing
Citie
,
but
wee
seeke
one
to
come
:
but
let
vs
hunger
and
th●rst
after
●ighteousness●
that
we
may
be
filled
with
eternall
blessednesse
through
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
Christ
Iesus
.
Amen
.
KNOW
THIS
,
THAT
GOD
WILL
bring
thee
to
iudgement
.
Luk.
21.36
.
Watch
therfore
,
and
pray
continually
,
that
ye
may
be
counted
worthie
to
escape
all
these
things
,
that
shall
come
to
passe
:
and
that
ye
may
stand
before
the
Sonne
of
man
.
WHen
our
Sauiour
had
shewed
the
terriblenesse
of
that
last
and
great
day
,
wherein
hee
will
come
to
iudge
all
flesh
,
and
to
giue
to
euery
one
after
his
doings
:
hee
exhorts
all
men
to
haue
these
things
in
continuall
remembrance
,
that
they
may
attaine
to
eternall
blessednes
,
&
escape
euerlasting
wretchednes
.
For
they
that
are
drawne
from
sinne
,
neither
by
the
loue
of
God
,
nor
the
desire
of
heauenly
blessings
,
nor
by
the
embracing
and
following
of
vertue
:
yet
,
if
they
giue
héede
to
that
they
heare
,
they
must
néedes
be
terrified
,
and
consequently
something
refrained
from
euill
,
by
the
expectation
,
and
looking
for
of
this
dreadfull
iudgem●nt
.
And
therefore
our
Sauiour
propounds
this
as
a
meane●
,
to
reclaime
obdurate
and
obstinate
offenders
;
and
concludes
the
fearefull
description
of
the
day
of
doome
,
with
this
admonition
;
Watch
,
therfore
,
and
pray
continually
,
that
ye
may
be
counted
worthy
to
escape
all
these
things
that
shall
come
to
passe
,
and
that
wee
may
stand
before
the
Sonne
of
man
.
And
that
which
in
this
Euangelist
is
spoken
briefely
,
in
Saint
Matthew
,
is
expounded
and
amplified
more
largely
,
where
Christ
saith
;
Watch
therefore
;
for
ye
knowe
not
what
houre
your
Maister
will
come
:
Of
this
be
sure
,
that
if
the
good
man
of
the
house
knewe
at
what
watch
the
theefe
would
come
,
hee
would
surely
watch
,
and
not
suffer
his
house
to
be
digged
through
:
therefore
be
yee
also
readie
;
for
in
the
houre
that
yee
thinke
not
,
will
the
sonne
of
man
come
.
Who
then
is
a
faithfull
seruant
and
wise
,
whom
his
Maister
hath
made
ruler
ouer
his
household
,
to
giue
them
meate
in
season
?
Blessed
is
that
seruant
,
whom
his
Maister
when
he
commeth
,
shall
finde
so
doing
.
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
he
shall
make
him
ruler
ouer
all
his
goods
.
But
if
that
euill
seruant
shall
say
in
his
heart
,
my
Maister
doth
deferre
his
comming
,
&
begin
to
smite
his
fellowes
,
and
to
eate
,
and
to
drinke
with
the
drunken
;
that
seruants
Maister
will
come
in
a
day
,
when
he
looketh
not
for
him
,
and
in
an
houre
that
he
is
not
ware
of
,
and
will
cut
him
off
,
and
giue
him
his
portion
with
hypocrites
:
there
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Likewise
our
Sauiour
saith
in
S.
Marke
;
Take
heede
,
watch
,
and
pray
:
for
ye
know
not
when
the
time
is
.
For
the
Sonne
of
man
is
as
a
man
going
into
a
strange
countrey
,
and
leaueth
his
house
,
and
giueth
authoritie
to
his
seruants
,
and
to
●uery
man
his
worke
,
and
commandeth
the
porter
to
watch
.
Watch
yee
therefore
,
(
for
yee
know
not
when
the
Maister
of
the
house
will
come
,
at
euen
,
or
at
midnight
,
at
the
cocke
crowing
,
or
in
the
dawning
,
)
least
if
he
come
suddenly
,
he
should
finde
you
sleeping
.
And
those
things
that
I
say
vnto
you
,
I
say
vnto
all
men
,
Watch.
Now
to
the
end
we
may
be
the
more
prepared
,
and
the
more
watchfull
,
and
the
more
earnest
in
praier
;
let
vs
weigh
with
our selues
;
first
,
the
dreadfulnes
of
the
last
iudgement
;
secondly
,
why
the
day
thereof
is
not
knowne
;
thirdly
,
whereunto
the
expectation
and
remembrance
thereof
is
profitable
.
The
fearefulnes
of
the
last
iudgement
,
the
Lord
describes
in
the
foregoing
words
,
when
he
saith
;
Then
there
shall
be
signes
in
the
Sunne
,
and
in
the
Moone
,
and
in
the
Starres
,
and
vpon
the
earth
trouble
among
the
nations
with
perplexitie
,
the
sea
and
the
waters
shall
roare
:
and
mens
hearts
shall
faile
them
for
feare
,
and
for
looking
after
those
things
which
shall
come
on
the
world
:
for
the
powers
of
heauen
shall
be
shaken
;
and
then
shall
they
see
the
Sonne
of
man
come
in
a
cloud
,
with
power
and
great
glorie
.
Thus
also
it
is
expressed
in
Saint
Matthew
;
And
immediately
after
the
tribulation
of
those
daies
,
shall
the
Sunne
be
darkened
,
and
the
Moone
shall
not
giue
her
light
,
and
the
Starres
shall
fall
from
heauen
,
and
the
powers
of
heauen
shall
be
shaken
.
And
then
shall
appeare
the
signe
of
the
Sonne
of
man
in
heauen
:
and
then
shall
all
the
kinreds
of
the
earth
mourne
,
and
they
shall
see
the
Sonne
of
man
come
in
the
clouds
of
heauen
with
power
and
great
glorie
.
And
he
shall
send
his
Angels
with
a
great
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
and
they
shall
gather
together
his
elect
,
from
the
fower
windes
,
and
from
the
one
end
of
the
heauens
vnto
the
other
.
The
substance
of
Christs
words
is
this
:
that
then
all
Elements
and
heauenly
bodies
,
shall
both
suffer
strangely
in
themselues
,
to
affright
the
wicked
;
and
shall
also
work
strangely
on
the
wicked
,
by
casting
vpon
them
diuerse
torments
,
as
well
of
soule
,
as
of
body
:
and
that
all
Creatures
aboue
and
beneath
,
shall
be
cryers
and
trumpetters
to
summon
men
before
that
horrible
Tribunall
seate
;
which
because
they
haue
contemned
,
therefore
they
haue
persisted
still
in
all
vngodlines
.
How
the
Sun
shall
be
darkened
,
&
the
Moone
shall
not
giue
her
light
,
and
the
starres
shall
fall
from
heauen
,
and
the
powers
of
heauen
shall
be
shaken
,
and
the
sea
and
floods
shall
roare
in
such
ghastly
sort
,
that
men
shall
be
readie
to
yeeld
vp
the
ghost
through
feare
and
anguish
;
At
this
time
we
canno●
coniecture
,
but
the
euent
it selfe
will
declare
;
and
though
the
manner
thereof
be
not
knowne
to
vs
,
yet
to
God
it
is
well
knowne
.
But
howsoeuer
it
shall
be
;
because
the
vse
of
the
scripture
is
,
by
the
darkening
of
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
Starres
,
and
by
the
like
things
as
Christ
héere
foretels
,
to
discipher
and
signifie
the
extreame
stormes
and
tempests
of
Gods
wrath
&
vengeance
;
therefore
those
threatning
predictions
in
the
old
Prophets
,
may
be
applied
to
the
last
day
of
Iudgement
,
in
which
they
prophesie
,
that
the
world
shal
be
in
such
anguish
&
perplexitie
,
as
that
men
shal
thinke
the
Sun
to
be
darkened
,
the
Moone
to
be
bloodie
,
the
Sars
to
léese
their
brightnes
,
the
earth
to
tremble
,
the
Sea
to
roare
,
and
all
things
else
to
manace
a
present
ruine
;
not
,
as
if
it
were
so
indéed
;
but
because
men
shall
be
so
straitned
,
as
that
they
shall
thinke
it
is
so
.
And
because
those
notable
reuengements
of
God
on
the
Babylonians
,
Tyrians
,
Egyptians
,
Iewes
,
&
other
nations
,
were
(
as
it
were
)
paintings
out
of
the
great
day
of
iudgement
,
and
forerunners
thereof
;
we
may
fitly
apply
vnto
that
day
,
such
descriptions
as
the
Prophets
haue
made
of
those
reuengements
.
Behold
then
what
Isaiah
saith
,
speaking
of
the
punishment
of
the
Babylonians
:
Behold
,
the
day
of
the
Lord
commeth
,
cruell
,
with
wrath
and
fierce
anger
to
lay
the
land
waste
,
and
he
shall
destroy
the
sinners
out
of
it
:
for
the
stars
of
heauen
,
and
the
planets
thereof
,
shall
not
giue
their
light
;
the
Sunne
shall
be
darkened
in
his
going
f●rth
,
and
the
Moone
shall
not
cause
her
light
to
shine
.
Therefore
I
will
(
saith
the
Lord
)
shake
the
heauen
;
and
the
earth
shall
moue
out
of
her
place
,
in
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
of
hoasts
,
and
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
anger
:
and
it
shall
be
as
a
chased
Doe
,
and
as
a
sheepe
that
no
man
taketh
vp
:
and
I
will
visite
the
wickednes
vpon
the
world
,
and
their
iniquitie
vpon
the
wicked
,
and
I
will
cause
the
arrogancie
of
the
proud
to
cease
,
and
will
cast
downe
the
pride
of
tyrants
?
Behold
againe
,
what
the
same
Prophet
saith
,
speaking
of
the
punishment
of
all
vngodly
enemies
of
the
Lords
Church
;
Come
neere
,
yee
nations
,
and
heare
;
and
hearken
ye
people
:
let
the
earth
heare
,
and
all
that
is
therein
;
the
world
and
all
that
proceedeth
thereof
:
for
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
is
vpon
all
nations
,
and
his
wrath
vpon
all
their
armies
;
he
hath
destroyed
them
,
and
deliuered
them
to
the
slaughter
:
and
their
slaine
shall
be
cast
out
,
and
their
stinke
shall
come
vp
out
of
their
bodies
,
and
the
mountaines
shall
be
melted
with
their
blood
:
and
all
the
hoast
of
heauen
shall
be
dissolued
,
and
the
heauens
shall
be
folden
like
a
Booke
,
and
all
their
hoasts
shall
fall
as
the
leafe
falleth
from
the
vine
,
and
as
it
falleth
from
the
figge
tree
.
Behold
againe
,
what
Ezekiel
saith
,
Egypt
;
I
will
leaue
thee
vpon
the
land
,
(
saith
the
Lord
God
,
)
and
I
will
cast
thee
vpon
the
open
field
,
and
I
will
cause
all
the
foules
of
the
heauen
to
remaine
vpon
thee
,
and
I
will
fill
all
the
beasts
of
the
field
with
thee
:
and
I
will
lay
thy
flesh
vpon
the
mountaines
,
and
fill
the
vallies
with
thine
heigth
:
I
will
also
water
with
thy
blood
the
land
wherein
thou
swimmest
,
euen
to
the
mountaines
,
and
the
riuers
shall
be
full
of
thee
:
and
when
I
shall
put
thee
out
,
I
will
couer
the
heauen
,
and
make
the
starres
thereof
darke
,
I
will
couer
the
Sunne
with
a
cloud
,
and
the
moone
shall
not
giue
her
light
:
all
the
lights
of
heauen
will
I
make
darke
for
thee
,
and
bring
darkenes
vpon
thy
land
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
Behold
againe
,
what
the
Prophet
Ioel
saith
,
speaking
of
the
plagues
that
should
light
vpon
the
Iewes
;
Blowe
the
trumpet
in
Zyon
:
and
shoute
in
mine
holy
mountaine
:
let
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
tremble
:
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
come
:
for
it
is
at
hand
:
a
day
of
darkenes
,
and
of
blacknes
,
a
day
of
clouds
and
obscuritie
:
the
Sunne
shall
be
turned
into
darkenes
,
and
the
Moone
into
blood
.
When
we
behold
these
,
and
the
like
spéeches
,
let
vs
suppose
,
that
they
are
foretellings
of
the
last
iudgement
.
When
the
Psalmist
saith
;
The
God
of
Gods
,
euen
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
and
called
the
earth
,
from
the
rising
vp
of
the
Sunne
,
vnto
the
going
downe
thereof
:
our
God
shall
come
,
and
shall
not
keepe
silence
:
a
fire
shall
deuour
before
him
,
and
a
mightie
tempest
shall
be
moued
round
about
him
:
he
shall
call
the
heauen
aboute
,
&
the
earth
to
iudge
his
people
.
When
the
Prophet
Zephania
saith
;
The
great
day
of
the
Lord
is
neere
:
it
is
neere
,
and
hasteth
greatly
,
euen
the
voyce
of
the
day
of
the
Lord
:
the
strong
man
shall
crye
there
bitterly
:
that
day
is
a
day
of
wrath
,
a
day
of
trouble
&
heauines
:
a
day
of
destruction
&
desolation
:
a
day
of
obscuritie
&
darkenes
:
a
day
of
clouds
and
blackenes
:
a
day
of
the
trumpet
&
alarme
against
the
strong
cities
,
and
against
the
high
towers
:
and
I
will
bring
distresse
vpon
men
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
they
shall
walke
like
blind
men
:
because
they
haue
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
and
their
blood
shall
be
powred
out
as
dust
,
and
their
flesh
as
the
dongue
:
neither
their
siluer
,
nor
their
gold
shal
be
able
to
deliuer
them
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
wrath
,
but
the
whole
land
shal
be
deuoured
by
the
fire
of
his
iealousie
:
for
he
shall
make
euen
a
speedie
riddance
of
them
that
dwell
in
the
land
.
When
the
Prophet
Daniel
saith
;
I
behold
,
till
the
thrones
were
set
vp
,
and
the
ancient
of
daies
did
sit
,
whose
garment
was
white
as
snowe
,
and
the
haire
of
his
head
like
the
pure
wooll
:
his
throne
was
like
the
fiery
flame
,
&
his
wheeles
as
burning
fire
:
a
firie
streame
issued
,
&
came
foorth
from
before
him
:
thousand
thousands
ministred
vnto
him
,
and
ten
thousand
thousands
stood
before
him
:
the
iudgement
was
set
;
&
the
bookes
opened
.
When
these
things
are
spoken
:
what
else
is
it
,
but
that
the
Diuine
saith
?
And
I
sawe
a
great
white
throne
,
and
one
that
sate
on
it
,
from
whose
face
fled
away
both
the
earth
&
heauen
,
and
their
place
was
no
more
found
:
and
I
sawe
the
dead
,
both
great
&
small
stand
before
God
:
&
the
bookes
were
opened
;
&
another
Booke
was
opened
,
which
is
the
booke
of
life
:
and
the
dead
were
iudged
of
those
things
,
which
were
written
in
the
bookes
,
according
to
their
workes
;
And
the
sea
gaue
vp
her
dead
,
which
were
in
her
:
and
death
and
hell
deliuered
the
dead
,
which
were
in
them
:
and
they
were
iudged
euery
man
according
to
their
workes
.
This
is
the
second
comming
of
Christ
,
much
differing
from
his
first
comming
.
For
in
his
first
comming
,
he
appeared
humble
in
the
shape
of
a
seruant
;
in
his
second
comming
,
he
shall
appeare
stately
in
the
shape
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Iudge
of
all
;
in
his
first
comming
,
he
was
subiect
to
reproach
;
in
his
second
comming
,
he
shall
shine
in
glorie
:
in
his
first
comming
,
he
appeared
weake
;
in
his
second
comming
,
he
shall
appeare
in
heauenly
power
:
in
his
first
comming
,
he
did
vndergoe
the
iudgement
and
condemnation
of
the
reprobate
;
in
his
second
comming
,
he
shall
iudge
and
condemne
all
the
wicked
and
reprobate
.
In
his
first
comming
,
he
fought
like
little
Dauid
against
Goliah
,
without
worldly
furniture
:
in
his
second
comming
,
he
will
descend
like
armed
and
angrie
Dauid
,
Nabal
;
Indeed
I
haue
kept
all
in
vaine
that
this
fellowe
had
in
the
wildernes
,
so
that
nothing
was
missed
of
all
that
pertained
to
him
;
for
he
hath
requited
me
euill
for
good
:
so
and
more
also
doe
God
vnto
the
enemies
of
Dauid
:
for
surely
I
will
not
leaue
of
all
that
he
hath
,
by
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
any
that
pisseth
against
the
wall
.
Euen
so
Christ
may
say
:
Indéed
in
vaine
haue
I
bestowed
so
many
benefites
on
wicked
and
obstinate
mankind
;
in
vaine
haue
I
shewed
so
many
mercies
:
in
vaine
haue
I
taken
flesh
for
vngodly
and
vnfaithfull
men
,
and
suffered
death
,
and
preach
the
Gospell
,
and
sent
my
Apostles
,
and
offered
the
graces
of
my
holy
spirit
,
and
instituted
my
Sacraments
,
and
winked
at
them
so
often
,
and
imparted
on
them
so
many
good
things
of
nature
and
of
the
earth
,
and
(
what
lay
in
me
for
my
part
)
I
haue
caused
,
that
nothing
hath
perished
of
all
that
pertained
to
man
:
in
vaine
haue
I
done
all
this
for
vngodly
and
vnfaithfull
men
,
since
they
requite
euill
for
good
.
Vngratefull
and
foolish
men
,
are
like
to
sottish
Babel
:
for
they
haue
receiued
my
benefits
,
yet
haue
se●ued
Sathan
and
the
flesh
:
and
when
I
sent
my
children
,
my
poore
,
and
my
distresied
members
vnto
them
,
they
did
not
couer
the
naked
,
nor
féede
the
hungrie
,
nor
comfort
the
afflicted
.
God
doe
so
,
and
more
,
also
vnto
mine
enemies
:
For
I
will
destroy
them
,
and
make
them
know
,
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
liuing
God
,
who
is
euen
a
consuming
fire
.
Abigail
met
with
angrie
Dauid
,
how
he
that
was
not
arrayed
with
the
Wedding
robe
,
was
cast
out
at
the
doores
,
and
none
was
a
petitioner
for
him
:
Behold
,
how
he
that
gained
not
with
his
Talent
,
was
punished
,
and
none
made
Intercession
for
him
:
Behold
,
how
the
fiue
foolish
Virgines
were
excluded
,
and
their
fellowes
made
no
request
for
them
.
Therfore
the
terror
of
this
day
is
vnutterable
,
and
cannot
be
expressed
,
because
the
Iudge
shall
be
inexorable
,
and
cannot
be
intreated
.
Then
shall
be
heard
the
great
and
loude
voyce
of
the
Archangell
,
and
the
Trumpet
of
God
,
which
all
the
Elements
obey
;
which
cleaues
the
Rockes
;
opens
Hell
;
breakes
the
bondes
of
the
dead
;
Then
shall
come
the
time
,
when
the
vnbeléeuing
and
vnrepenting
shall
say
to
the
hils
,
Fall
vpon
vs
;
&
to
the
Mountaines
,
Couer
vs
;
That
of
euery
idle
word
,
that
men
shal
speak
,
they
shal
giue
account
therof
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
.
Then
the
hidden
and
secret
cogitations
shall
be
disclosed
:
For
when
the
Lord
doeth
come
,
hee
will
lighten
things
that
are
hid
in
darknes
,
and
make
the
counsels
of
the
hearts
manifest
;
and
then
shal
euery
man
haue
praise
of
GOD
.
Then
shall
bee
done
to
the
wicked
and
impenitent
sinners
,
which
Nathan
threatned
to
Dauid
;
Thou
didst
it
secretly
,
but
I
will
doe
this
thing
before
all
Israell
,
and
before
the
Sunne
;
That
is
,
the
lurking
sinnes
of
the
vngodly
shall
be
displayed
before
the
view
of
the
whole
world
.
Then
we
must
all
appeare
before
the
iudgement
seate
of
God
,
that
euery
man
may
receiue
the
things
which
a●e
done
in
his
body
,
according
to
that
he
hath
done
:
whither
it
be
good
,
or
euill
:
for
God
will
bring
euery
worke
vnto
iudgement
,
with
euery
secret
thing
,
whether
it
be
good
,
or
euill
.
Then
Ierusalem
shall
be
searched
with
lanterns
:
The
Lord
seeth
vs
not
,
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
the
earth
.
Then
the
Sonnes
of
men
shall
be
called
to
a
reckoning
for
all
their
workes
;
as
schollers
are
brought
to
repetitions
in
the
end
of
the
weeke
;
and
laborers
receiue
their
wages
in
the
euening
;
and
merchants
pay
(
when
the
faire
is
done
,
)
for
the
wares
which
they
haue
staied
and
taken
vp
.
Then
the
wicked
shall
feele
the
sh●rpenes
of
the
two
edged
sword
of
Gods
wrath
,
which
now
is
shut
vp
in
the
scabberd
of
mercie
:
and
the
burning
flame
of
Gods
displeasure
,
which
is
now
couered
(
like
the
Sunne
)
vnder
the
cloude
of
long
suffering
:
and
they
shall
no
more
be
able
to
resist
Gods
firie
anger
,
This
made
Dauid
to
say
;
Oh
Lord
,
thou
hast
tryed
me
,
and
knowne
me
:
thou
knowest
my
sitting
,
and
my
rising
;
thou
vnderstandest
my
thoughts
a
farre
off
:
thou
compassest
my
pathes
,
&
my
lying
downe
,
and
art
accustomed
to
all
my
waies
:
For
there
is
not
a
word
in
my
Tongue
,
but
loe
,
thou
knowest
it
wholy
ô
Lord
.
And
this
made
Iob
to
say
,
that
his
steppes
were
numbred
;
and
his
iniquitie
was
sealed
vp
,
as
in
a
bagge
.
If
God
doe
this
in
this
fléeting
life
,
much
more
will
he
doe
it
in
the
great
iudgement
?
If
God
doe
thus
in
Dauid
and
Iob
how
much
more
will
he
doe
it
in
the
wicked
?
If
the
righteous
can
scarcely
be
saued
,
Vnlesse
perhaps
,
there
be
any
so
faithlesse
,
and
so
prophane
,
as
to
call
into
question
the
last
iudgement
,
and
to
doubt
,
Non
alsuno
videre
patres
,
aliúmne
minores
Aspicient
?
Our
Fathers
(
saith
he
)
saw
none
other
world
;
And
shall
our
posteritie
see
any
other
?
But
to
these
Infidels
and
Ethnicks
,
may
be
opposed
the
Tradition
of
the
Gentiles
themselues
;
who
by
the
direction
of
ancient
Oracles
,
did
maintaine
,
that
Iupiter
was
the
chiefest
of
the
Gods
:
and
that
his
sonne
was
the
Iudge
of
the
soules
of
men
in
Hell
;
And
yet
that
this
Sonne
was
not
Apollo
,
Liber
,
or
Mercurie
;
who
were
accounted
heauenly
:
but
he
was
Minos
both
a
King
,
&
Law-giuer
;
As
if
they
had
meant
,
that
the
Sonne
of
God
should
be
Iudge
of
the
world
;
but
yet
such
a
one
,
as
was
both
a
Man
,
and
iust
;
to
wit
,
a
Mediator
;
That
was
,
both
God
and
Man
.
Against
a
Poet
may
be
cited
another
Poet
,
which
saith
;
That
the
time
shall
come
,
in
which
the
Sea
,
earth
,
heauen
,
and
whole
frame
of
the
world
shall
be
burnt
with
fire
.
And
aboue
all
Poets
,
the
eminent
Prophetisse
Sib●ll
,
prooues
the
finall
and
generall
iudgement
,
in
her
Acrostich
verses
;
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
God
,
our
Sauiour
,
that
suff●red
on
the
Crosse
;
and
where
(
agréeably
to
the
scriptures
)
she
shewes
,
that
Christ
shall
come
to
iudge
all
flesh
:
and
that
the
trumpet
shall
blowe
,
and
that
the
dead
shall
be
raised
vp
,
and
shall
sée
Christ
,
and
mourne
before
him
:
and
that
all
secrets
shall
be
reuealed
and
that
the
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
Stars
shall
loose
their
light
;
and
that
heauen
,
earth
,
and
the
Sea
,
shall
be
burnt
with
fire
;
and
that
the
Saints
shall
be
set
at
full
libertie
,
but
the
wicked
horribly
punished
.
But
of
those
mockers
of
the
last
day
,
that
say
;
Where
is
the
promise
of
Christs
comming
?
for
since
the
fathers
died
,
all
things
continue
alike
from
the
beginning
of
the
creation
:
of
those
mockers
,
what
should
be
asked
but
this
?
whether
,
they
doe
not
beléeue
the
Article
of
the
Christian
faith
,
which
holdeth
,
that
Christ
shall
come
in
the
end
of
the
world
from
heauen
,
to
iudge
both
quicke
and
dead
?
and
whether
,
if
they
beleeue
the
Resurrection
,
they
must
not
of
necessitie
also
beleeue
the
last
iudgement
:
for
that
God
may
iudge
al
the
dead
,
he
must
raise
them
vp
from
death
:
and
why
should
he
raise
them
from
death
,
but
to
receiue
their
iudgement
?
and
whether
Nature
doe
not
demonstrate
this
principle
vnto
vs
,
that
God
is
iust
,
and
therefore
the
good
must
of
necessitie
be
blessed
for
euer
,
and
the
wicked
cursed
for
euer
:
which
thing
since
in
this
world
it
comes
not
to
passe
,
(
where
the●e
are
so
many
wicked
men
,
and
Atheists
,
vpon
whom
God
doth
not
shew
vengeance
in
this
life
and
where
on
the
contrarie
,
godly
men
,
and
sincere
worshippers
of
the
Lord
,
are
so
farre
from
a
recompence
in
this
life
,
Besides
this
;
Is
not
the
sentence
of
death
pronounced
against
the
transgressor
of
the
law
,
Is
not
the
Hand
writing
of
God
,
Let
vs
watch
and
pray
continually
,
that
we
may
be
counted
worthie
to
escape
all
these
things
that
shall
come
to
passe
;
and
that
we
may
stand
before
the
Sonne
of
man
.
Secondly
,
we
must
note
,
That
the
spirit
speaketh
euidently
,
that
in
the
latter
times
some
shall
depart
from
the
faith
,
and
shall
giue
heede
vnto
spirits
of
error
,
and
doctrines
of
Diuels
fourthly
,
a
wonderfull
disorder
and
corruption
in
manners
:
for
in
the
last
daies
(
saith
the
scripture
)
shall
come
perillous
times
;
for
men
shall
be
louers
of
themselues
,
couetous
,
boasters
,
proud
,
cursed
speakers
,
disobedient
to
Parents
,
vnthankefull
,
vnholy
,
without
naturall
affection
,
truce-breakers
,
false
accusers
,
intemperate
,
fierce
,
no
louers
at
all
of
them
which
are
good
,
traitours
,
headie
,
hie-minded
,
louers
of
pleasures
more
then
louers
of
God
:
fiftly
,
the
reuealing
of
that
notable
Antichrist
,
for
the
Apostle
saith
;
That
no
man
must
deceiue
vs
by
any
meanes
;
For
that
day
shall
not
come
,
except
there
come
a
departing
first
,
and
that
that
man
of
sinne
be
disclosed
,
euen
the
sonne
of
perdition
:
sixtly
,
I
am
Christ
:
that
is
,
vsing
the
name
of
Christ
;
or
faining
,
that
they
are
sent
of
Christ
;
or
that
they
are
,
that
which
Christ
is
:
shewing
forth
signes
and
wonders
,
to
deceiue
the
very
elect
,
if
it
were
possible
:
ninthly
,
neglect
of
loue
and
charitie
,
and
a
falling
from
the
faith
.
The
signes
going
néerely
before
the
day
,
yet
such
as
the
day
shall
not
presently
follow
,
are
these
;
First
in
heauen
,
In
a
word
,
the
heauen
,
earth
,
and
all
Elements
shall
expresse
the
face
of
an
angrie
Iudge
,
that
sinners
may
be
warned
to
repent
,
When
the
good
man
of
the
house
dieth
,
the
familie
lamenteth
,
&
apparelleth
it selfe
with
blacke
garments
;
so
when
mankind
drawes
to
an
end
,
the
powers
of
heauen
,
which
were
made
for
mankind
,
doe
mourne
,
and
putting
aside
beautie
,
are
ouerwhelmed
with
darkenes
.
When
the
king
of
heauen
ariseth
to
iudge
the
quicke
and
dead
,
the
Angelicall
powers
shall
be
moued
;
and
the
terrible
seruants
shall
goe
before
the
terrible
Lord
.
Vnto
these
foregoing
signes
may
be
added
the
conuersion
,
or
gathering
of
Israel
to
the
faith
,
that
is
,
of
the
whole
Iewish
nation
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
when
the
fu●●s
of
the
gentiles
is
come
in
:
of
which
conuersion
,
both
the
Prophet
,
and
the
Apostle
maketh
mention
;
and
the
which
,
how
,
and
when
it
shall
be
,
none
knowes
but
God
.
These
are
the
signes
,
that
goe
before
the
second
comming
of
Christ
.
The
tokens
conioyned
and
going
with
the
day
of
iudgement
are
;
the
wayling
of
the
kinreds
of
the
earth
;
When
ye
see
all
these
things
,
knowe
that
the
kingdome
of
God
is
neere
,
euen
at
the
doores
:
and
he
addes
presently
:
but
as
the
daies
of
Noah
were
,
so
likewise
shall
the
comming
of
the
Sonne
of
man
be
:
for
as
in
the
daies
before
the
flood
,
they
did
eate
,
and
drinke
,
marrie
,
and
giue
in
marriage
,
vnto
the
day
that
Noah
entered
into
the
Arke
,
and
they
knewe
nothing
till
the
flood
came
,
and
tooke
them
all
away
,
so
shall
also
the
comming
of
the
Sonne
of
man
be
.
And
he
ads
withall
:
of
this
be
sure
,
that
if
the
goodman
of
the
house
knewe
,
at
what
watch
the
theefe
wold
come
,
he
would
surely
watch
,
&
not
suffer
his
house
to
be
digged
through
;
therefore
be
ye
also
readie
;
for
in
the
houre
that
ye
thinke
not
,
will
the
Sonne
of
man
come
.
That
the
day
of
the
Lord
will
come
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
.
And
likewise
Paul
,
That
the
day
of
the
Lord
shall
come
,
euen
as
a
theefe
in
the
night
;
for
when
they
shall
say
,
peace
,
and
safetie
,
then
shall
come
vpon
them
sudden
destruction
,
as
the
trauell
vpon
a
woman
with
childe
,
and
they
shall
not
escape
.
that
that
day
shall
come
as
a
snare
,
on
all
them
that
dwell
on
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
.
Very
fitly
may
the
comming
of
that
great
day
be
compared
vnto
a
snare
.
For
as
a
bird
,
or
beast
,
feares
nothing
lesse
then
the
snare
;
but
they
flee
and
w●nder
freely
and
without
feare
,
in
the
fields
and
woods
,
seeking
their
foode
;
and
yet
by
the
c●aft
and
Arte
of
men
,
of
which
they
are
not
aware
,
they
fall
into
traps
and
snares
,
and
so
are
slaine
:
euen
so
vpon
earthly
men
,
which
dwell
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
and
which
still
gape
on
gaine
of
the
world
,
the
prouidence
of
God
,
which
such
people
thinke
not
of
,
brings
the
iudgement
of
God
suddenly
,
and
so
holdes
them
entangled
in
eternall
condemnation
.
The
day
then
of
iudgement
must
néedes
be
vncertaine
:
since
Christ
sets
it
forth
by
very
sudden
things
;
to
wit
,
Noahs
floud
,
a
théefe
,
a
snare
.
And
the
cause
of
the
vncertaine
day
thereof
is
,
that
we
should
take
héede
,
beware
,
watch
,
pray
,
and
be
prepared
.
If
the
bird
,
or
beast
did
know
of
the
snare
before
hand
,
how
carefully
would
they
auoid
it
?
For
if
the
bird
,
or
beast
once
escape
out
of
the
snare
,
they
will
hardly
returne
to
that
place
againe
.
Against
théeues
men
build
strong
houses
:
and
shut
their
doores
with
lockes
and
barres
;
and
kéepe
their
dwellings
with
dogges
,
and
watchmen
,
and
weapons
.
If
there
were
as
great
care
for
the
soule
and
eternall
saluation
,
as
for
the
life
temporall
,
and
earthly
treasures
and
possessions
,
who
would
not
be
readie
for
the
day
of
iudgement
?
And
as
God
hath
hidden
the
time
of
this
last
iudgement
from
vs
,
that
we
should
daily
and
hourely
expect
Christs
comming
;
and
be
watchfull
,
that
that
day
finde
vs
not
vnreadie
,
and
that
the
number
of
the
elect
may
be
fulfilled
,
That
of
that
day
and
houre
knoweth
no
man
,
not
the
Angels
which
are
in
heauen
,
neither
the
Son
himselfe
,
but
the
Father
.
In
which
words
our
Sauiour
would
hold
the
mindes
of
the
faithfull
in
suspence
,
least
by
false
imagination
they
should
prefixe
a
day
and
certaine
time
for
the
last
redemption
.
For
such
is
mens
curiositie
,
that
neglecting
things
necessarie
to
be
knowne
,
they
most
scrupulously
desire
to
know
that
which
God
hath
not
vouchsafed
to
reueale
vnto
them
.
The
Apostles
themselues
were
attainted
of
this
curiositie
;
and
for
this
cause
Christ
said
vnto
them
;
when
they
asked
,
whether
hee
would
restore
the
kingdome
to
Israel
;
It
is
not
for
you
,
to
know
the
times
,
or
the
seasons
,
which
the
Father
hath
put
in
his
owne
power
.
Therefore
to
draw
vs
from
this
curiositie
,
and
to
cut
off
all
occasion
of
enquirie
,
after
that
Christ
had
discouered
of
his
comming
,
and
the
occurrences
thereof
,
hee
presently
speakes
of
the
vncertaine
day
and
houre
therof
.
For
hee
would
haue
the
day
of
his
comming
to
be
so
looked
for
and
hoped
for
,
as
that
none
should
presume
to
enquire
,
when
hee
would
come
;
and
he
would
haue
his
disciples
to
walke
in
such
light
of
faith
,
as
that
being
vncertaine
of
the
time
,
they
should
patiently
waite
for
the
reuelation
thereof
.
And
therefore
we
must
take
héede
,
that
we
be
not
more
carefull
and
curious
,
in
the
seasons
,
and
moments
of
time
,
then
the
Lord
doth
permit
.
For
the
chiefest
part
of
Christian
wisedome
consisteth
herein
,
that
we
containe
our selues
within
the
limits
and
precincts
of
the
word
of
God
.
And
therefore
when
the
Apostle
for
the
consolation
of
the
godly
,
had
fore-tolde
some
things
of
the
last
times
and
Christes
comming
,
hee
immediately
addeth
against
this
curiositie
;
But
of
the
times
and
seasons
,
yee
haue
no
neede
that
I
write
vnto
you
.
Yea
,
why
should
it
gréeue
men
to
be
ignorant
of
that
day
,
since
the
Angels
of
GOD
know
it
not
?
Were
it
not
too
great
pride
,
and
too
importunate
desire
,
for
vs
wormes
and
wretches
that
créepe
on
the
earth
,
to
séeke
to
know
more
then
the
Angels
of
heauen
?
Therefore
let
vs
be
willing
to
be
ignorant
of
that
,
of
which
God
would
haue
vs
to
be
ignorant
.
Yea
,
were
it
not
the
extreamest
folly
,
to
be
vnwilling
to
submit
our selues
to
that
ignorance
,
which
the
very
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
hath
not
refused
to
vndertake
for
our
sake
?
Indéede
for
that
many
haue
thought
,
that
it
becommeth
not
Christ
,
to
be
ignorant
of
any
thing
,
they
haue
endeuoured
to
mollifi●
the
hardnesse
of
the
spéech
,
(
as
they
accounted
it
,
)
with
their
owne
inuention
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
the
malice
of
the
Arrians
,
who
by
this
place
laboured
to
prooue
,
that
Christ
was
not
the
true
and
onely
God
,
enforced
them
to
this
starting
hole
,
as
to
say
,
that
Christ
knew
not
the
houre
of
the
Iudgement
,
because
he
would
not
reueale
it
vnto
other
.
But
séeing
it
is
cleare
,
that
an
ignorance
is
attributed
to
Christ
,
common
with
the
Angels
,
some
other
fitter
meaning
must
be
sought
out
of
these
words
.
For
it
is
nothing
to
say
,
that
Christ
is
God
,
and
God
is
ignorant
of
nothing
:
for
there
are
in
Christ
two
natures
,
so
ioyned
in
one
person
,
that
each
nature
retaineth
it
owne
proprieties
;
and
specially
the
Deitie
did
(
as
it
were
)
rest
,
and
not
shew
it selfe
foorth
,
as
often
as
for
the
accomplishing
of
the
office
of
the
Mediator
,
it
was
requisite
,
that
the
humane
nature
should
by
it selfe
worke
that
which
appertained
vnto
it
.
Therefore
it
is
no
absurditie
,
for
Christ
that
knew
all
things
,
as
hee
is
God
,
to
be
ignorant
of
something
,
as
he
is
man
.
How
else
could
he
haue
beene
like
vnto
vs
,
and
subiect
to
griefe
and
heauinesse
?
And
it
is
a
great
absurditie
for
any
to
reply
;
that
ignorance
,
which
is
the
punishment
for
sinne
,
beséemeth
not
Christ
.
For
first
,
it
is
folly
,
to
thinke
,
that
the
ignorance
,
which
is
here
ascribed
to
the
Angels
,
procéedeth
from
sinne
,
and
againe
it
is
folly
,
not
to
acknowledge
,
that
Christ
tooke
vpon
him
our
flesh
,
to
the
end
he
might
vndergoe
the
punishments
that
were
due
to
our
sinnes
.
And
that
Christ
knew
not
the
day
and
ha●re
of
the
last
iudgement
,
according
to
his
humanitie
,
it
derogates
no
more
from
his
diuine
nature
,
then
that
hee
was
once
mortall
and
subiect
to
death
.
Now
questionlesse
,
Christ
in
attributing
this
ignorance
to
himselfe
,
had
respect
to
the
office
enioyned
him
by
his
Father
:
as
he
did
,
when
he
said
,
that
it
was
not
his
part
,
For
he
doth
not
there
absolutely
derogate
that
authoritie
from
himselfe
,
but
the
sense
is
,
that
he
was
not
sent
from
the
Father
,
with
this
commandement
,
while
hee
liued
among
men
:
so
héere
also
we
must
vnderstand
,
that
as
hee
descended
to
be
our
Mediator
,
till
he
had
executed
that
office
,
he
had
not
that
giuen
him
,
which
he
receiued
after
his
resurrection
.
For
hee
affirmeth
,
that
then
the
power
ouer
all
things
is
giuen
vnto
him
.
Iesus
encreased
in
wisedome
,
and
stature
,
and
in
fauour
with
God
and
men
.
Where
are
they
now
,
that
professe
their
knowledge
of
the
yeare
of
the
last
iddgement
;
when
Christ
the
onely
Sonne
of
God
confesseth
,
that
he
is
ignorant
of
it
?
Some
Anabaptists
haue
boasted
of
their
prophecies
&
reuelations
to
the
simple
multitude
,
and
haue
not
doubted
to
prefixe
the
certaine
yeare
,
moneth
,
and
day
of
the
iudgement
:
some
haue
calculated
the
day
by
iudiciarie
Astrologie
,
and
by
the
position
and
aspect
of
the
starres
,
or
by
Arithmaticall
and
imaginarie
supputations
of
numbers
and
times
:
some
haue
béene
indured
,
or
rather
seduced
to
determine
the
day
by
ancient
and
friuolous
predictions
of
others
:
but
of
these
it
may
be
said
,
as
the
acute
and
excellent
Epigrammatist
taxeth
a
forward
Calculator
.
Nonaginta
duos
durabit
mundus
in
anno
,
That
they
are
wise
in
setting
the
day
so
far
off
,
least
otherwise
in
their
life
time
they
shuld
be
conuicted
of
lying
.
Some
haue
béene
misled
by
weake
coniectures
;
producing
the
Oracle
receiued
by
the
tradition
of
the
Iewes
,
which
they
refer
to
Eliah
and
to
his
schoole
;
namely
,
that
the
world
shuld
last
sixe
thousand
yeares
:
so
distributing
those
yeares
,
that
two
thousand
should
be
spent
before
the
law
,
two
thousand
vnder
the
law
,
and
two
thousand
vnder
the
kingdome
of
the
Messiah
;
and
adding
,
that
these
last
two
thousand
yeares
shal
scarce
haue
full
consummation
,
because
of
the
most
gréeuous
iniquities
of
the
world
:
but
these
must
know
,
that
that
prophesie
is
vaine
;
because
there
were
before
the
law
two
thousand
fiue
hundred
and
thirtéene
yeares
;
and
much
lesse
then
two
thousand
yeares
vnder
the
lawe
.
Some
haue
fained
,
that
the
world
should
continue
sixe
daies
,
as
it
was
created
in
sixe
daies
;
but
for
euery
day
they
haue
allotted
a
thousand
yéeres
,
That
a
thousand
yeeres
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
are
as
yesterday
,
when
it
is
past
.
Some
other
haue
supposed
,
that
the
mystecall
body
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
Church
,
shall
abide
on
earth
thirtie
thrée
yeeres
:
because
Christ
,
in
regard
of
his
body
which
he
tooke
of
the
Virgine
,
abode
so
long
in
this
world
;
and
for
euery
yeere
they
appoint
fiftie
vsuall
yéeres
,
that
they
make
vp
the
yéere
of
Iubilee
;
but
these
are
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
end
of
the
world
depends
not
on
the
lawe
or
course
of
nature
,
or
from
any
other
secondarie
cause
,
but
on
the
pleasure
and
secret
determination
of
the
Lord
.
Some
on
the
contrarie
,
are
so
farre
of
from
calculating
of
a
certaine
yeare
and
day
,
as
that
they
feare
not
to
make
a
flat
doubt
,
whether
there
shall
be
an
end
of
the
world
or
not
:
that
the
end
of
all
things
is
at
hand
;
and
Saint
Iames
saith
againe
,
that
the
comming
of
the
Lord
draweth
neere
;
and
yet
Saint
Paul
doth
plainely
contradict
them
,
as
they
thinke
;
affirming
that
the
day
of
the
Lord
should
not
yet
come
:
but
these
must
remember
,
that
the
Apostles
are
not
contrarie
among
themselues
:
for
they
speake
not
of
the
same
things
,
nor
in
the
same
respect
.
For
S.
Peter
&
S.
Iames
say
,
that
the
day
of
iudgement
is
at
hand
,
in
respect
of
God
,
with
whom
a
thousand
yéeres
are
but
as
one
day
;
Whereas
S.
Paul
denieth
,
that
the
day
of
the
Lord
was
at
hand
:
in
his
Age
,
and
while
he
liued
;
disputing
against
the
false
Prophets
,
nor
prefixed
a
meere
and
certaine
time
;
and
yet
he
denieth
not
,
that
the
comming
of
the
Lord
drew
neere
;
or
that
these
are
the
last
times
in
comparison
of
former
Ages
,
and
of
the
appearing
of
the
Messiah
,
which
no
other
time
shall
in
such
sort
succeede
,
nor
haue
so
long
continuance
,
as
was
the
continuance
from
the
creation
of
the
world
to
the
Birth
of
Christ
.
And
though
that
houre
be
so
vncertaine
,
as
that
we
neither
may
,
nor
ought
to
search
after
it
;
yet
by
the
fore-going
signes
,
which
we
daily
see
accomplished
,
and
by
the
deprauation
and
vngodlinesse
of
manners
,
which
is
come
to
the
very
top
,
it
is
euident
enough
,
that
the
day
of
Christ
is
not
far
off
euen
as
the
buds
of
trées
declare
the
approaching
of
the
Summer
,
and
the
Husbandman
gathers
by
the
waxing
yellow
of
the
Eare
,
that
Haruest
is
néere
at
hand
:
and
these
signes
are
(
as
it
were
)
Criers
&
Apparitors
to
summon
men
to
Christs
Tribunall
seate
;
though
touching
the
Yéere
,
Moneth
,
Day
,
Houre
,
and
moment
,
men
know
nothing
,
because
in
scripture
there
is
reuealed
nothing
.
For
Austen
saith
well
,
That
as
the
last
age
of
man
,
which
is
his
old
age
,
cannot
be
limited
by
a
certaine
number
of
yeeres
,
like
the
rest
of
the
ages
:
namely
,
Child-hood
,
youth
,
constant
&
setled
age
;
So
the
last
age
of
the
world
cannot
be
determined
by
certaine
yeeres
.
Wherfore
we
must
reiect
curious
,
superstitious
,
and
vnprofitable
questions
,
wherein
sathan
entangleth
many
,
that
they
should
neglect
faith
,
hope
,
charitie
,
&
the
necessarie
offices
of
vertue
;
and
when
we
heare
mention
of
the
last
iudgement
,
we
must
prepare
our selues
to
watch
and
pray
,
that
by
the
vnlookt
for
comming
thereof
,
we
be
not
oppressed
suddenly
.
For
this
sudden
comming
of
the
day
of
iudgement
cuts
off
all
delaies
,
that
are
commonly
made
for
leading
our
liues
in
the
feare
and
awe
of
God
.
Let
none
say
,
that
so
many
threatnings
haue
past
of
that
day
of
iudgement
,
and
that
it
is
not
yet
séene
;
and
therefore
that
they
may
liue
securely
:
for
how
farre
off
,
or
neere
soeuer
the
generall
iudgement
be
;
yet
the
day
of
death
,
which
will
bring
thée
to
thy
particular
iudgement
,
may
be
very
nigh
;
and
because
of
the
shortnes
of
mans
life
on
the
earth
,
cannot
be
many
yéeres
off
.
If
a
king
should
giue
thée
a
Lordship
,
on
this
condition
,
that
within
one
houre
,
thou
shouldest
dispatch
the
letters
of
donation
;
and
cause
the
great
Seale
to
be
annexed
thereunto
:
what
diligence
and
spéede
wouldest
thou
vse
,
by
thy self
and
thy
friends
,
to
performe
that
condition
?
This
life
is
as
it
were
an
houre
,
(
neither
canst
thou
assure
thy self
of
one
houre
;
)
&
it
is
promised
thee
of
God
,
that
thou
shalt
obtaine
the
euerlasting
in
heritance
,
if
thou
watch
and
pray
.
Why
then
dost
thou
cease
to
watch
against
sin
,
&
to
pray
for
Gods
grace
&
mercy
,
that
thou
maist
be
counted
worthy
to
escape
all
these
things
,
&
to
stand
before
the
Sonne
of
man
?
That
is
,
to
appeare
boldly
,
to
obtaine
fauor
of
the
iudge
,
and
not
to
be
reiected
,
either
in
the
general
iudgment
,
when
all
flesh
shall
receiue
their
doome
,
or
in
the
particular
iudgment
of
thy
soule
,
when
it
shal
be
separated
from
the
tabernacle
of
the
bodie
by
death
?
But
perhaps
,
because
thou
seest
many
to
liue
long
;
thou
doest
promise
to
thy selfe
ling
life
,
&
therefore
dost
deferre
to
prepare
for
thy
iudgement
.
And
doest
thou
not
also
sée
,
that
many
are
taken
hence
in
their
flourishing
Age
,
and
on
the
sudden
?
Who
will
not
beware
of
a
madde
Dogge
,
that
bites
all
that
passeth
by
?
Death
is
like
a
furious
Dogge
,
that
spares
none
,
and
warnes
fewe
.
But
in
this
regard
we
are
like
vnto
Swine
.
For
when
Swine
sée
their
fellowe
killing
,
and
heare
his
grunting
;
they
all
run
about
him
,
and
grunt
,
and
make
a
great
sturre
;
but
when
their
Fellowe
is
killed
,
and
cryes
no
more
,
presently
they
returne
to
the
dyrt
and
dongue
,
and
care
no
longer
for
it
:
So
worldly
,
carnall
,
and
voluptuous
men
,
when
one
of
their
acquaintance
dyeth
,
as
long
as
the
Funerals
last
,
they
are
mooued
,
and
serrified
,
and
troubled
,
but
anon
after
the
Funerals
are
finished
,
they
soone
forget
it
,
and
returne
againe
to
the
filthinesse
of
their
pleasures
,
and
former
iniquities
.
The
deferring
of
repentance
,
and
doubling
of
sinnes
,
is
most
perillous
.
A
Shippe
b●eares
many
burdens
;
yet
it
may
be
laden
so
long
,
till
it
sincke
againe
.
God
is
gratious
,
but
if
he
be
prouoked
euery
day
;
he
will
whet
his
sword
,
and
bend
his
Bowe
,
and
shoote
his
Arrowes
,
against
the
obstinate
offenders
.
Patience
too
much
wronged
,
It
is
reported
of
the
Diamond
,
that
it
is
the
hardest
of
all
stones
;
but
when
it
is
broken
,
it
is
scattered
into
most
smal
pieces
,
that
can
hardly
be
discerned
with
the
eyes
,
and
can
neuer
be
ioyned
together
againe
.
Let
vs
beware
,
that
the
Lord
be
not
by
so
much
the
more
seuere
against
vs
,
if
we
abuse
his
louing
kindnes
;
by
how
much
the
more
fauour
he
hath
formerly
shewed
vnto
vs
.
He
that
heares
the
Thunder
,
is
afraid
of
the
lightning
.
The
preaching
of
the
word
,
is
a
thundring
of
the
iudgement
to
come
:
Let
vs
next
feare
the
lightning
of
the
iustice
of
God
.
The
longer
we
haue
liued
,
and
the
more
punishments
we
haue
escaped
,
that
were
due
to
our
sinnes
;
the
more
let
vs
expect
the
iudgement
that
will
come
spéedily
and
surely
.
T●eramenes
,
a
Citizen
of
Athens
,
when
he
had
auoided
the
fall
of
an
house
,
which
fell
as
soone
as
he
was
out
of
it
,
cryed
out
,
O
Iupiter
,
cuinam
metempor●reseruea
?
ô
God
,
for
what
time
doest
thou
keepe
me
?
And
anon
after
,
he
was
compelled
by
the
thirtie
Tyrants
to
drinke
poyson
,
and
so
dyed
.
The
like
thing
must
the
sinner
expect
,
that
remaines
impenitent
,
and
hath
not
yet
felt
the
hand
of
God
.
Wherefore
,
say
not
,
I
haue
sinned
,
and
what
euill
hath
come
vnto
me
?
for
the
Almightie
is
a
patient
rewarder
;
but
he
will
not
leaue
thee
vnpunished
:
because
thy
sinne
is
forgiuen
,
be
not
without
feare
to
heape
sinne
vpon
sinne
;
and
say
not
,
the
mercie
of
God
is
great
,
he
will
forgiue
my
manifold
sinnes
:
for
mercy
and
wrath
come
from
him
,
and
his
indignation
commeth
downe
vpon
sinners
.
Make
no
tarrying
to
turne
vnto
the
Lord
,
and
put
not
off
from
day
to
day
:
for
suddenly
shall
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
breake
forth
,
and
in
thy
securitie
thou
shalt
be
destroyed
,
and
thou
shalt
perish
in
time
of
vengeance
.
Thirdly
,
Let
vs
sée
to
what
the
remembrance
,
To
meditate
on
the
day
of
iudgement
,
will
bridle
and
refraine
the
desire
and
delight
in
sinning
.
And
therefore
,
Saint
Basil
saies
well
;
If
thou
perceiue
thy selfe
to
be
prouoked
to
any
sinne
,
saith
he
,
call
to
minde
that
fearefull
iudgement
of
Christ
,
which
no
mortall
man
may
endure
,
and
stay
thy
soule
,
as
it
were
(
with
this
bridle
.
)
For
as
the
Sunne
obscures
and
darkens
all
the
Starres
with
his
brightnes
;
And
therefore
the
Prophet
Dauid
shewes
,
that
the
forgetting
of
this
iudgement
is
the
cause
of
sinne
.
For
when
he
had
said
,
that
the
vngodly
doeth
persecute
the
poore
,
make
boast
of
his
owne
hearts
desire
,
is
so
proud
,
that
he
cares
not
for
his
God
,
hath
his
mouth
full
of
cursing
,
deceit
,
and
fraude
;
He
yéeldes
the
reason
,
That
Gods
iudgements
are
farre
aboue
out
of
his
sight
;
For
he
hath
said
in
his
heart
:
God
hath
forgotten
,
he
hideth
away
his
face
,
and
will
neuer
see
it
;
I
shall
neuer
be
mooued
,
nor
be
in
danger
.
Therefore
,
when
we
are
allured
and
tempted
to
euill
,
let
vs
resist
temptations
,
and
say
to
our selues
:
I
will
not
doe
this
euill
;
and
I
will
not
commit
this
sinne
;
For
a
day
will
come
,
wherein
I
shall
not
be
able
to
answere
for
it
;
in
which
the
Heauen
and
Earth
,
the
Aire
,
and
water
,
and
whole
world
will
stand
vp
,
and
giue
witnesse
of
my
sinnes
;
and
though
all
things
should
hold
their
peace
,
yet
my
very
thoughts
and
workes
shall
be
before
mine
eyes
,
and
shal
accuse
me
before
the
Lord
.
When
Sathan
shall
perswade
vs
,
that
we
shall
finde
fauour
in
that
day
,
though
we
persist
and
wallow
in
vngodlines
;
let
vs
oppose
and
set
against
this
assault
,
the
sort
and
qualitie
of
the
last
iudgement
;
which
shall
be
horrible
,
intollerable
,
vnauoydable
,
sudden
,
and
wherein
the
iudge
shall
not
be
miscarried
by
fauour
and
entreatie
.
For
on
the
right
hand
shall
be
sinne
,
to
accuse
;
On
the
left
hand
,
infinite
Diuels
to
torment
;
Vnder
,
the
hydeous
Gulfe
of
Hell
;
Ouer
,
an
Angrie
Iudge
;
Without
,
the
World
,
flaming
;
Within
,
Conscience
burning
.
There
the
Righteous
shall
onely
be
saued
:
Ah
,
wretched
Sinner
!
whither
wilt
thou
flie
,
being
so
taken
?
To
be
hidden
,
it
is
impossible
;
To
appeare
,
it
is
intollerable
.
Nothing
can
be
so
auaileable
,
to
leade
our
life
in
the
feare
of
God
,
That
the
houre
shall
come
in
the
which
all
that
are
in
the
graues
shall
heare
his
voyce
:
They
shall
come
foorth
,
that
haue
done
good
,
vnto
the
resurrection
of
life
;
but
they
that
haue
done
euill
,
vnto
the
resurrection
of
condemnation
.
In
which
words
Christ
sheweth
,
that
the
twofold
state
of
men
shall
appeare
in
the
end
of
the
world
also
:
and
not
without
iust
cause
.
For
as
men
haue
béene
diuerse
in
this
life
,
some
elect
,
some
reprobate
;
so
euery
one
shall
haue
his
reward
;
and
Christ
shall
gather
all
nations
before
him
,
and
separate
them
as
the
Shepheard
separates
the
shéepe
and
goates
;
setting
the
shéepe
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
goates
on
the
left
hand
.
All
shall
liue
indéed
after
the
generall
iudgement
;
but
there
shall
be
a
distinction
of
this
life
,
by
the
iudgement
of
Christ
the
iust
Iudge
.
For
Christ
béeing
God
,
that
taketh
no
pleasure
in
iniquitie
,
when
he
hath
gathered
the
wheate
into
his
gainer
,
that
is
,
when
he
hath
called
and
receiued
the
faithfull
and
godly
to
the
perpetuall
possession
of
his
kingdome
;
This
the
Diuine
expresseth
in
these
words
;
He
that
ouercometh
shall
inherite
all
things
,
and
I
will
be
his
God
,
and
he
shall
be
my
son
;
but
the
fearefull
and
vnbeleeuing
,
and
the
abominable
,
and
murtherers
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
sorcerers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
all
lyars
,
shall
haue
their
part
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
which
is
the
second
death
:
for
none
vncleane
thing
shall
enter
into
Heauen
,
neither
whatsoeuer
worketh
abomination
or
lyes
:
but
they
which
are
written
in
the
lambes
booke
of
life
.
The
Apostle
preaching
to
the
Athenians
,
For
albeit
God
suffer
the
vngodly
for
a
time
;
yet
he
doth
it
not
,
for
that
he
alloweth
their
wickednes
,
but
that
by
his
forbearance
he
may
allure
them
to
repentance
:
and
if
they
contemne
his
kindnes
and
long
suffering
,
when
he
inuiteth
them
to
his
feare
;
at
length
,
will
they
,
nill
they
,
they
shall
finde
him
a
sharpe
and
seuere
Iudge
.
As
he
patiently
for
a
long
time
expected
the
conuersion
of
the
old
world
in
the
daies
of
Noah
;
but
at
last
said
,
That
his
spirit
should
not
alway
striue
with
man
,
because
he
is
but
flesh
;
and
that
his
daies
should
be
an
hundreth
and
twentie
yeares
;
that
is
,
because
men
could
not
be
wonne
by
Gods
lenitie
and
long
sufferance
;
whereby
(
as
it
were
)
he
stroue
to
ouercome
them
;
he
would
no
longer
stay
his
vengeance
,
but
definitely
prescribe
the
terme
of
an
hundreth
and
twentie
yeares
in
which
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
might
rep●nt
,
before
the
Earth
were
destroyed
:
When
the
world
goes
about
to
draw
vs
to
the
pleasures
of
youth
;
and
by
addicting
our selues
to
vanitie
,
to
forget
God
and
his
worship
;
let
vs
call
to
minde
what
Salomon
saith
of
this
matter
;
reioyce
,
saith
he
,
ô
young
man
in
thy
youth
,
and
let
thine
heart
cheere
thee
in
the
daies
of
thy
youth
,
and
walke
in
the
waies
of
thine
heart
,
and
in
the
sight
of
thine
eyes
;
but
knowe
,
that
for
all
these
things
,
God
will
bring
thee
to
iudgement
.
When
the
loue
of
the
world
,
and
the
desire
of
riches
and
honour
shall
moue
vs
,
to
be
vnconscionable
,
vnmercifull
,
readie
to
say
and
sweare
falsely
,
for
hatred
,
fauor
,
or
gaine
;
let
Malachies
prophecie
he
remembred
;
where
the
Lord
saieth
thus
;
I
will
come
neere
to
you
in
iudgement
,
and
I
will
be
a
swift
witnes
against
the
southsayers
,
and
against
the
adulterers
,
and
against
false
swearers
,
and
against
those
that
wrongfully
keepe
backe
the
hirelings
wages
,
vexe
the
widowe
,
and
the
fatherles
,
and
oppresse
the
stranger
,
and
feare
not
me
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hostes
.
For
what
shall
it
profite
a
man
,
Because
that
Iudge
will
neither
be
deceiued
by
wordes
,
not
be
wrested
by
gifts
.
For
the
great
and
last
iudgement
shall
be
after
another
manner
,
then
the
iudgements
that
are
holden
in
this
world
.
For
we
shall
all
appeare
before
the
iudgement
feare
of
Christ
,
and
euery
one
of
vs
shall
giue
accounts
of
himselfe
to
God
.
It
shall
not
auaile
,
to
endeuor
to
beguile
the
Iudge
;
for
Christ
knoweth
all
men
,
And
hee
needeth
not
that
any
should
testifie
of
man
;
for
he
knoweth
what
is
in
man
.
It
shall
not
auaile
to
trust
in
riches
,
honours
,
and
treasure
;
for
the
earth
,
with
all
the
riches
and
workes
thereof
,
shall
be
burnt
vp
.
What
is
it
then
that
will
auaile
at
that
day
?
Euen
this
,
that
Christ
acknowledge
vs
for
his
owne
seruants
:
and
Christ
will
acknowledge
and
confesse
those
onely
to
be
his
,
Whether
I
eate
,
or
drinke
,
or
doe
any
other
thing
,
alwaies
that
voyce
seemeth
to
sound
in
mine
eares
,
Arise
ô
yee
dead
,
and
come
to
iudgement
:
as
often
as
I
muse
on
the
day
of
iudgement
,
so
often
doe
I
tremble
with
my
whole
heart
and
body
:
for
we
must
after
such
a
manner
passe
ouer
the
pleasantnes
of
our
life
,
as
that
the
bitternes
of
the
iudgement
to
come
be
neuer
forgotten
.
Againe
,
as
the
remembrance
of
the
day
of
iudgement
will
curbe
vs
from
hardnes
of
heart
,
and
continuing
in
sinne
;
so
it
will
comfort
and
chéere
vs
in
our
afflictions
and
miseries
.
And
therefore
our
Sauiour
proposed
the
parable
of
the
fig-tree
;
saying
;
Behold
the
fig-tree
,
and
all
trees
;
when
they
now
shoote
foorth
,
ye
seeing
them
,
knowe
of
your
owne
selues
,
that
summer
is
then
neere
:
so
likewise
ye
,
when
ye
see
these
things
come
to
passe
,
knowe
ye
that
the
kingdome
of
God
is
neere
:
And
when
these
things
begin
to
come
to
passe
,
then
looke
vp
,
and
lift
vp
your
heads
;
for
your
redemption
draweth
neere
.
In
which
words
Christ
not
onely
meanes
,
that
those
troublesome
times
shall
be
as
certaine
a
signe
of
his
comming
,
as
we
certainely
knowe
that
summer
approacheth
,
when
trées
bud
foorth
;
but
he
signifieth
another
thing
besides
.
For
whereas
in
winter
,
trees
being
drawne
together
with
roughnes
of
colde
,
séeme
to
be
the
stronger
;
but
when
in
the
spring
that
hardnes
is
dissolued
,
they
appeare
weaker
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
clouen
and
opened
,
that
new
tendrels
and
springals
may
breake
out
:
so
the
strength
of
the
Church
is
not
hindred
,
when
afflictions
doe
soften
it
in
the
eyes
of
men
.
For
as
the
inward
iuyce
dispersed
through
the
whole
trée
,
when
it
is
softned
it
encreaseth
force
to
renew
that
which
was
before
(
as
it
were
)
dead
:
so
the
Lord
doth
bring
foorth
the
full
restoring
of
his
children
from
the
corruption
of
the
outward
man
.
The
summe
is
this
;
that
by
the
feeble
and
fraile
state
of
the
Church
,
we
should
not
coniecture
a
destruction
and
decay
,
but
rather
hope
for
immortall
glorie
;
vnto
which
the
Lord
prepareth
his
eiect
by
the
crosse
and
tribulation
.
For
that
which
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
the
seuerall
parts
,
must
be
applied
to
the
whole
body
of
the
Church
;
That
though
our
outward
man
perish
,
yet
the
inward
man
is
renewed
daily
.
In
the
meane
time
,
art
thou
afflicted
with
pouertie
,
want
,
and
scarsitie
?
bee
of
good
comfort
;
a
day
is
at
hand
,
when
thy
Sauiour
will
came
to
giue
thee
the
glorie
of
Heauen
,
that
exceedes
pearle
,
pretious
stones
,
all
the
golde
and
treasure
of
Ophyre
,
&
all
things
of
this
world
most
desireable
.
Art
thou
molested
with
sicknes
,
and
infirmitie
of
bodie
?
Be
of
good
comfort
;
a
day
is
at
hand
,
when
thou
shalt
be
partaker
of
that
Kingdome
,
where
is
no
sicknes
,
no
sorrowe
,
no
enemie
,
no
enuie
,
no
danger
,
no
death
,
no
feare
of
death
.
Art
thou
falsely
slandered
,
and
vniustly
accused
,
and
oppressed
wrongfully
,
and
depriued
of
thy
right
?
Be
of
good
comfort
;
a
day
is
at
hand
,
when
the
cause
of
the
Poore
,
and
Fatherles
,
and
widow
,
shall
be
righted
;
And
no
Bribes
,
no
partialitie
,
no
gloses
,
no
fleights
,
no
fetches
,
shall
either
suppresse
trueth
,
or
oppresse
the
true
.
For
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
GOD
,
to
recompence
Tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
the
godlie
;
&
to
them
which
are
troubled
,
rest
,
when
the
Lord
IESVS
shall
shew
himselfe
from
Heauen
,
with
his
mightie
Angels
,
in
flaming
Fire
,
rendring
vengeance
vnto
them
,
that
doe
not
know
God
,
&
which
obey
not
vnto
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
which
shall
be
punished
with
euerlasting
perdition
,
from
the
presence
of
the
Lorde
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
;
when
hee
shall
come
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
to
be
made
merueilous
in
all
them
that
belieue
in
that
day
.
And
when
the
royall
Psalmist
saieth
,
That
precious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
;
For
he
witnesseth
,
that
the
Church
is
subiect
to
the
Crosse
and
afflictions
;
but
yet
that
the
godly
can
neuer
bee
brought
so
neere
the
gates
of
Death
,
that
they
can
see
nothing
but
death
and
destruction
before
them
:
And
he
admonisheth
,
that
those
afflictions
and
griefes
of
the
godlie
,
are
not
tokens
of
Gods
Anger
,
and
of
their
casting
off
from
the
face
of
God
,
as
worldlings
iudge
;
who
when
they
sée
the
godly
to
be
vexed
,
&
outwardly
destitute
of
all
succour
,
they
assault
them
the
more
vehemently
,
and
insult
vpon
them
the
more
proudely
:
and
hee
teacheth
,
that
though
now
and
then
some
members
of
the
Church
are
slaine
by
Enemies
and
Tyrants
;
yet
that
such
death
and
tribulations
are
not
a
reproach
vnto
them
,
but
a
thing
glorious
in
Gods
sight
,
and
pleasing
vnto
him
;
That
we
reioyce
in
Tribulations
;
That
is
,
we
iudge
afflictions
to
be
a
glorious
thing
,
which
God
will
after
chaunge
into
glorie
;
and
this
is
the
peculiar
wisdome
of
the
Church
,
which
the
world
perceiueth
not
.
Lastly
,
hee
affirmeth
,
that
there
remaines
a
life
and
iudgement
,
after
the
death
of
the
bodie
.
For
if
the
death
of
the
godlie
be
not
neglected
of
God
,
but
is
pretious
in
his
sight
;
and
on
the
contrarie
,
[
*
](A15673-e115460-b)
*
Mors
impiorum
,
pessima
.
vulgata
translatio
,
ex
Graeco
.
Psal.
6.8
.
If
the
death
of
the
vngodly
bee
euill
,
there
must
néedes
remaine
a
iudgement
,
wherein
this
shall
bee
made
manifest
to
all
;
&
Tyrants
shall
receiue
punishment
for
their
crueltie
:
but
the
godly
shall
be
●dorned
w
th
eternall
glorie
.
For
if
God
number
the
teares
of
the
faithfull
and
put
them
into
a
Bottell
;
Doest
thou
quake
and
tremble
at
the
remembrance
of
that
horrible
day
?
Heauens
shall
passe
away
with
a
noyse
,
and
the
Elements
shall
melte
with
heate
,
and
the
earth
with
the
workes
that
are
therein
,
shal
be
burnt
vp
?
Bee
of
good
comfort
,
For
thy
Iudge
is
also
thy
Sauiour
;
he
is
thy
Brother
;
he
is
thy
head
;
and
thou
a
member
of
his
bodie
;
Hee
loues
thée
most
ardently
;
hee
is
thy
Iesus
,
That
is
,
SAVIOVR
,
Patrone
,
Aduocate
,
Redeemer
,
Intercessor
;
Hee
layed
downe
his
life
for
thée
;
For
he
that
heareth
his
word
,
&
belieueth
God
,
that
sent
him
,
hath
euerlasting
life
,
&
shall
not
come
into
condemnation
,
but
hath
passed
from
death
to
life
.
Therefore
as
Christ
saith
,
Surely
,
I
come
quickly
;
So
thou
mayest
say
with
the
Euangelist
;
Amen
;
euen
so
,
come
Lord
Iesus
.
It
is
for
the
wicked
that
haue
no
part
in
Christ
,
to
tremble
and
be
dismaied
,
at
the
very
mention
of
the
great
day
.
For
what
haue
they
to
doe
with
it
?
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
as
darknes
,
and
not
light
:
as
if
a
man
did
flie
from
a
Lyon
,
&
a
Beare
met
him
;
or
went
into
the
house
,
and
leaned
his
hand
on
the
wall
,
and
a
Serpent
bit
him
:
shall
not
the
day
of
the
Lord
(
to
the
wicked
)
be
darknes
,
&
not
light
?
euen
darknes
,
and
no
light
in
it
?
they
wayre
for
the
appearing
of
CHRIST
,
and
loue
his
comming
.
Therefore
if
we
shall
happen
to
liue
at
such
time
as
Christ
shall
come
to
Iudgement
;
against
the
beholding
of
those
ghastly
signes
,
which
shall
be
ioyned
with
his
Comming
,
we
must
confort
our selues
with
Christs
promise
;
that
then
our
Redemption
draweth
neere
;
that
is
,
that
he
will
take
vs
to
himselfe
into
heauen
:
&
finally
deliuer
vs
from
all
miseries
.
In
the
meane
time
,
let
vs
belieue
with
the
Apostle
,
That
there
is
layed
vp
for
vs
the
crowne
of
righteousnes
,
which
the
Lorde
the
righteous
Iudge
shall
giue
vs
at
that
day
;
&
not
to
vs
only
,
but
vnto
all
them
that
loue
that
his
appearing
.
And
when
we
sée
the
clowds
of
the
Heauen
,
let
vs
be
admonished
of
these
things
.
For
as
when
Christ
Ascended
,
[
*
](A15673-e115970-b)
*
Epipháneian
2.
Tim.
4.8
.
cleere
,
and
perspicuous
comming
and
appearing
of
the
supreme
Iudge
;
For
as
the
lightening
that
lighteneth
out
of
the
one
part
vnder
heauen
,
shineth
vnto
the
other
part
vnder
Heauen
,
so
shall
the
Sonne
of
man
be
in
his
day
.
what
manner
persons
ought
wee
to
be
in
holy
conuersation
&
godlines
?
looking
for
,
and
hasting
vnto
the
comming
of
that
day
of
God
,
by
which
the
heauens
being
on
fire
,
shal
be
dissolued
,
&
the
Elements
shall
melte
with
heate
?
But
we
looke
for
new
Heauens
and
a
newe
Earth
,
according
to
his
promise
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousnes
.
Wherefore
,
seeing
we
looke
for
such
things
,
Let
vs
be
diligent
,
that
wee
may
bee
found
of
him
in
peace
;
without
spot
and
blameles
.
Let
vs
take
heed
to
our selues
,
least
at
any
time
our
hearts
be
oppressed
with
surfetting
and
drunkennes
,
and
cares
of
this
life
,
and
least
that
day
come
on
vs
at
vnawares
.
There
are
thrée
Robes
and
Garments
belonging
to
a
true
Christian
:
The
first
is
,
a
Purple
robe
:
the
second
is
,
a
white
robe
:
the
third
,
is
a
golden
robe
.
If
we
will
attaine
to
true
happines
and
holines
;
Next
,
And
thus
if
wee
put
on
,
first
,
They
therefore
that
haue
these
purple
&
white
robes
,
are
to
be
counsailed
,
that
they
defile
them
not
;
but
that
they
walke
in
white
,
that
they
may
be
worthie
,
&
watch
for
the
comming
of
him
that
wil
come
as
a
Thiefe
in
the
night
;
&
they
are
to
be
admonished
,
that
haue
not
these
purple
and
white
garments
,
that
they
beg
them
deuoutly
&
earnestly
of
God
,
that
they
may
be
clothed
,
&
that
their
filthy
nakednes
doe
not
appeare
:
Blessed
,
that
watch
,
&
keepe
their
garments
,
lest
they
walke
naked
,
&
men
see
their
filthines
.
For
he
that
is
arraied
with
the
purple
robe
of
Christs
righteousnes
,
&
the
white
garment
of
Newnes
of
life
,
in
this
world
,
shall
(
without
all
doubt
and
peraduenture
)
in
the
end
be
garnisht
and
clad
with
the
golden
robe
of
immortalitie
and
glorie
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Whe●efore
,
whither
we
be
young
,
or
olde
,
rich
,
or
poore
;
at
home
,
or
abroade
;
buying
,
or
selling
,
sicke
,
or
healthy
;
ioyfull
,
or
heauy
;
acting
or
contemplating
;
let
vs
all
stil
beare
in
mind
this
lesson
giuen
vs
,
of
our
SAVIOVR
IESVS
CHRIST
,
euen
this
;
Watch
therefore
,
&
pray
continuallie
,
that
yee
may
be
counted
worthie
to
escape
all
these
things
,
that
shall
come
to
passe
;
and
that
yee
may
stand
before
the
Sonne
of
man
.
AMEN
.
Vni-trino
Deolaus
&
gloria
.
THE
SECOND
part
.
THE
TITLES
OF
THE
treatises
tending
to
this
purpose
are
set
downe
in
the
next
page
.
By
R.
W.
Minister
of
Gods
word
.
Matt.
7.1.2
.
Iudge
not
,
that
ye
be
not
iudged
:
for
with
what
iudgement
ye
iudge
,
ye
shall
be
iudged
:
and
with
what
measure
ye
mete
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
you
againe
.
LONDON
Printed
for
Arthur
Iohnson
.
1612.
THESE
TREATISES
contained
in
the
second
part
.
-
Spirituall
balme
for
the
afflicted
.
-
A
triumph
ouer
tribulation
-
Ministers
ought
to
moue
to
mercifulnes
.
-
Pittifull
persons
lend
to
the
Lord
.
-
A
gh●st
for
the
Soule
.
-
The
humble
Centurion
.
-
Constancies
crowne
.
TO
THE
RIGHT
WORshipfull
,
S.
Edward
Gyles
Knight
,
Accomplishment
of
all
godlie
desires
,
and
continuance
of
the
Loue
of
God
and
men
.
SYR
if
wee
ponder
things
duely
in
the
Ballance
of
consideration
;
wee
shall
finde
that
the
Sonnes
of
Adam
,
are
cummonly
either
crossed
and
combred
with
the
burthen
of
trouble
and
a
iuersitie
;
or
else
doe
enioy
(
in
more
or
lesse
measure
)
quietnes
and
prosperitie
.
The
first
sort
(
for
the
most
part
)
repine
and
grumble
against
Gods
sacred
prouidence
;
as
though
he
that
keepeth
Israell
,
did
slumber
or
sleepe
,
&
they
are
enfeebled
,
and
faint
,
&
welnigh
faile
,
vnder
the
weight
of
tribulation
;
as
though
euen
as
Christ
suffe●ed
,
and
then
entered
into
his
glorie
,
So
wee
also
should
not
through
many
afflictions
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
God
:
&
they
turne
aside
to
by-paths
out
of
the
right
course
;
seeking
plenarie
contentation
in
transitorie
delights
,
where
it
cannot
be
found
;
forsaking
the
Fountaine
of
liuing
waters
,
and
following
broken
Cesternes
,
that
can
holde
no
liquor
;
repairing
to
Beelzebub
the
god
of
Ekron
,
as
though
there
were
no
God
in
Israel
,
or
Balme
in
Gilead
.
The
second
sorte
forgetting
,
that
Christians
(
as
fellow-members
of
one
bodie
)
are
interessed
one
in
anothers
Felicitie
,
and
therefore
ought
to
simpathize
mutually
,
and
participate
their
ioy
with
their
brethren
;
are
either
negligent
in
making
their
Election
sure
,
by
good
workes
,
and
in
manifesting
the
sinceritie
of
their
Faith
,
by
Loue
and
Charitie
:
Or
,
albeit
they
haue
a
most
sure
word
of
the
Prophets
,
to
guide
them
:
yet
they
doe
not
take
heede
vnto
it
,
as
vnto
a
Light
that
shineth
in
a
darke
place
,
vntill
the
Day
dawne
,
and
the
Day-starre
arise
in
their
hearts
:
Or
,
they
are
insolent
and
proude
of
their
vertues
,
and
puffed
vp
,
with
an
ouer-weening
conceit
of
their
imaginarie
perfection
:
Or
,
they
are
tired
,
&
quickly
wearied
in
the
race
of
pietie
,
&
at
last
fall
away
from
their
owne
stedfastnes
.
They
that
are
attainted
with
these
,
and
the
like
,
daily
and
dangerous
maladies
,
by
aduised
perusing
,
&
effectuall
practizing
of
these
following
Treatises
,
shall
(
through
the
blessing
of
the
God
of
all
Consolation
,
)
feele
their
infirmities
,
if
not
altogether
cured
and
remoued
,
yet
much
diminished
and
mitigated
:
specially
,
if
they
applie
the
enioyned
Medicines
,
in
such
manner
as
they
ought
;
Namely
,
with
reuerence
,
zeale
,
and
faith
;
and
if
they
bring
a
minde
and
longing
desire
to
be
recouered
.
For
it
falls
out
in
spirituall
diseases
,
as
it
doeth
in
corporall
:
when
a
Medicine
is
not
taken
in
decent
order
,
it
becomes
vnprofitable
:
And
when
the
grieued
person
doth
not
desirously
couet
health
,
all
potions
are
vnfruitful
.
Neither
onely
the
receits
are
here
prescribed
;
but
their
reasons
are
drawne
out
of
that
Booke
,
vnto
which
all
humane
reason
must
be
subiect
:
least
perhaps
otherwise
some
Patient
might
say
,
as
the
Prince
of
Philosophers
did
in
his
griefe
to
his
Physitian
;
Come
not
to
heale
mee
,
as
if
I
were
a
Neat-heard
,
or
an
Hedger
,
but
yeelde
me
a
reason
of
the
things
thou
commandest
,
&
I
will
the
more
promptly
obserue
them
.
My
doings
shall
be
battered
with
detraction
,
Cauillation
,
Controlling
.
For
some
feede
themselues
with
the
gaule
of
Animaduersion
,
and
bitternes
of
reprehension
,
as
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Quaile
liueth
by
poyson
.
But
my
comfort
is
this
;
that
these
backe-biters
,
are
not
very
powerfull
,
albeit
they
be
fraught
with
carping
;
as
the
Serpent
Porphyrus
hath
venome
,
but
he
hath
it
to
himselfe
onely
,
for
that
hee
wants
Teeth
:
and
that
they
will
oppugne
and
push
faintely
,
and
so
retire
theirselues
,
because
they
can
doe
no
more
hurte
;
as
the
Waspe
strikes
,
and
then
flies
away
,
leauing
her
sting
behinde
her
:
and
that
by
attempting
to
ruinate
the
inuincible
Bulwarke
of
Trueth
,
they
will
bewray
their
owne
imbecillitie
,
and
fall
groueling
backward
;
as
hee
that
throwes
a
stone
against
a
Marble
pillar
,
breaketh
not
the
Marble
,
but
by
the
vehement
repercussion
breedes
his
owne
perill
.
What
curtesie
soeuer
the
curious
and
malignant
will
affoorde
me
;
seeing
my
purpose
was
to
please
,
pleasure
,
and
profite
manie
,
and
to
displease
,
gaule
,
and
offend
,
none
that
are
godlie
:
whether
hee
that
studies
to
doe
good
,
though
hee
performe
it
not
,
bee
not
to
be
accepted
;
since
he
that
is
willing
to
doe
harme
,
though
hee
effect
it
not
,
is
to
bee
reiected
;
Let
the
vnkind
traducer
answere
;
as
the
Philosopher
expostulated
,
when
he
departed
from
the
Syracusane
Tyrant
.
When
Antimachus
was
forsaken
of
all
his
Auditors
,
except
Plato
,
yet
hee
proceeded
in
reading
his
Booke
,
esteeming
Plato
to
counterpoize
them
all
;
So
though
the
Criticke
and
disdainefull
,
shall
contemne
and
deride
my
doings
;
yet
if
the
well
disposed
,
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnes
,
that
are
poore
in
Spirite
,
and
pure
in
heart
;
that
mourne
for
iniquitie
,
shall
entertaine
them
,
they
are
to
mee
in
stead
of
all
,
and
I
desire
no
more
Readers
.
As
for
the
daintie
;
I
exhorte
them
to
feede
on
the
fine
Flower
of
the
Learned
,
whose
manifold
Bookes
abound
with
exquisite
cates
;
&
to
passe
by
this
course
Beane
,
which
is
conuenient
onely
for
hungrie
Stomackes
.
But
those
that
had
rather
suche
dangerous
opinions
,
out
of
eloquent
wordes
,
then
profitable
instructions
out
of
ordinarie
termes
;
As
though
it
were
better
to
drinke
poison
out
of
a
golden
pot
,
then
wholesome
liquor
out
of
an
earthen
cup
:
and
those
that
consume
the
pretious
Time
of
this
Posting
life
,
in
long
turning
and
pervsing
of
toyous
and
vaine
discourses
;
As
though
it
were
safe
Fishing
with
a
Golden
hooke
in
troubled
waters
,
where
the
labour
will
yeelde
small
aduantage
,
but
the
loosing
of
the
hooke
may
bee
damageable
.
If
they
will
not
followe
the
Example
of
Marie
,
in
chosing
the
good
part
,
which
shall
not
be
taken
away
:
yet
I
admonish
them
to
consider
,
that
though
Heauen
and
Earth
shall
passe
away
,
yet
the
word
of
God
abideth
euer
;
and
that
howsoeuer
the
louers
of
this
fugitiue
world
are
deuoted
,
yet
to
the
truely
religious
,
the
Lawe
of
the
Lord
is
sweeter
then
Honie
,
or
the
Hony-combe
,
and
better
then
thousands
of
golde
and
siluer
;
and
that
at
last
they
that
trie
the
inuentions
of
men
in
the
conflict
of
Conscience
,
will
crie
out
with
the
children
of
the
Prophets
,
Death
is
in
the
potte
;
and
with
Ieremiah
,
What
is
the
Chaffe
to
the
Wheate
?
and
with
the
patient
Iob
to
his
Friendes
,
Miserable
comforters
are
yee
all
;
Shall
there
bee
none
end
of
wordes
of
winde
?
If
you
shall
fauourablie
vouchsafe
to
countenance
these
few
vnfiled
Treatises
,
Dedicated
by
him
,
that
wisheth
you
the
continuall
multiplying
of
Gods
graces
;
I
shall
account
the
fruite
of
my
labour
in
some
forwardnesse
;
and
be
strictly
obliged
euer
to
remaine
.
Your
Worships
,
submissiuely
deuoted
.
Rob.
Wolcombe
.
SPIRITVALL
BALME
FOR
THE
afflicted
.
Ioh.
16.
verse
.
20.
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
ye
shall
weepe
and
lament
,
and
the
world
shal
reioyce
,
and
ye
shall
sorrowe
,
but
your
sorrowe
shall
be
turned
to
ioy
.
Verse
.
21.
A
woman
when
she
trauaileth
hath
sorrowe
,
because
her
houre
is
come
:
but
as
soone
as
she
is
deliuered
of
the
child
,
she
remembreth
no
more
the
anguish
,
for
ioy
that
a
man
is
borne
into
the
world
.
Ver.
22.
And
ye
now
therfore
are
in
sorrow
;
but
I
will
see
you
againe
,
and
your
harts
shall
reioyce
&
your
ioy
shall
no
man
take
from
you
.
CHrist
had
before
said
to
his
disciples
;
a
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
not
see
me
,
and
againe
a
little
while
,
and
yee
shall
see
me
;
for
I
goe
to
the
father
.
In
which
few
and
somewhat
darke
words
he
foretold
two
things
,
to
wit
,
his
death
and
his
resurrection
.
First
of
his
death
,
he
thus
saith
;
a
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
not
see
me
:
that
is
,
after
a
little
while
you
shall
not
sée
me
;
for
too
morrowe
I
shall
be
crucified
and
shall
be
hidden
in
my
sepulcher
.
Secondly
,
of
his
resurrection
he
thus
saies
;
and
againe
a
little
while
and
ye
shall
see
me
:
that
is
,
after
a
little
while
,
to
wit
,
the
third
day
,
you
shall
sée
me
againe
;
because
then
I
will
rise
from
the
dead
,
and
shew
my selfe
vnto
you
.
Now
when
the
disciples
had
mused
and
reasoned
of
these
words
;
saying
among
themselues
,
What
is
this
that
he
sayeth
vnto
vs
,
a
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
not
see
me
;
and
againe
a
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
see
me
;
and
,
for
I
goe
to
the
father
.
What
is
this
that
he
sayeth
,
a
little
while
?
we
knowe
not
what
he
saith
.
Christ
preuented
their
asking
of
the
question
,
Doe
ye
enquire
among
your selues
,
of
that
I
said
,
a
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
not
see
me
;
and
againe
a
little
while
,
and
ye
shall
see
me
?
Verily
,
verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
ye
shall
weepe
and
lament
&c.
In
which
portion
of
scripture
the
Lord
first
replaines
his
former
spéeches
,
in
the
20.
verse
.
And
he
doth
not
openly
name
his
death
and
resurrection
;
but
he
insinuates
and
signifieth
both
of
them
by
the
effects
following
:
his
death
,
by
the
weeping
,
lamentation
,
and
sorrowe
of
his
disciples
,
and
the
ioy
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
of
the
wicked
Iewes
:
his
resurrection
,
by
the
ioy
and
gladnes
of
his
disciples
.
Secondly
,
he
illustrates
and
depaintes
that
sorrowe
and
ioy
of
his
disciples
,
by
a
similitude
,
in
the
21.
verse
.
In
which
words
he
compares
the
sorrowe
of
his
disciples
for
his
death
,
to
the
sorrowe
of
a
woman
in
trauell
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
compares
their
ioy
for
his
resurrection
,
to
the
ioy
of
a
woman
,
which
hath
brought
forth
a
child
into
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
he
applies
that
comparison
to
his
disciples
,
in
the
〈◊〉
.
verse
In
which
words
Christ
doth
promise
,
that
he
will
rise
againe
,
and
shew
himselfe
vnto
them
:
and
he
amplifieth
the
gladnes
that
should
thereby
growe
vnto
his
disciples
;
partly
by
the
greatnes
thereof
,
when
he
saith
,
your
harts
shall
reioyce
;
partly
by
the
perpetuitie
and
eternitie
thereof
,
when
he
saith
,
and
your
ioy
shall
no
man
take
from
you
.
As
if
our
Sauiour
should
thus
say
:
you
that
are
my
disciples
shall
be
tempted
hardly
and
heauily
;
for
when
I
shall
be
put
to
death
,
the
wicked
people
of
the
world
shal
triumph
,
and
you
shal
lament
;
and
the
vngodly
worldlings
shall
iudge
themselues
happie
,
and
repute
you
miserable
.
But
by
the
operation
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
ioye
;
not
as
though
you
should
liue
exempted
from
all
sorrowe
;
(
For
,
as
long
as
you
dwell
in
these
earthly
Tabernacles
,
you
shall
fight
a
harde
fight
,
and
you
shall
feele
and
beare
indignities
,
and
you
shall
haue
many
occasions
of
Lamentation
,
and
you
shall
Fast
and
wéepe
,
when
the
Bride-groome
is
taken
from
you
:
Consider
how
Weomen
are
griped
with
sudden
griefe
,
when
the
time
of
Trauell
ouertakes
them
;
and
how
their
griefe
is
so
great
,
that
they
are
little
distant
from
death
;
but
when
they
haue
brought
foorth
a
Childe
,
their
ioye
is
by
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
their
anguish
was
the
extreamer
.
So
you
,
that
are
my
Disciples
,
&
are
in
trauell
,
that
is
,
shal
be
renued
by
the
regeneration
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
you
shall
first
be
vehemently
distressed
and
afflicted
:
And
because
the
Lorde
shall
withdrawe
his
helpe
,
and
séeme
to
stand
on
your
Aduersaries
parte
,
you
shall
reckon
your
condition
to
be
forlorne
and
desperate
;
But
when
the
day
of
Redemption
shall
come
,
you
shal
be
refreshed
with
vnexpected
ioy
,
and
your
perplexitie
shall
not
bee
comparable
to
your
consolation
.
And
when
I
shall
sée
you
,
and
visite
you
,
by
the
graces
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
this
your
ioy
shall
not
be
Fléeting
and
transitorie
,
like
the
worldly
ioye
:
but
true
,
solide
,
and
permanent
.
The
world
must
needes
be
quickly
depriued
of
their
ioyes
;
because
they
seeke
them
,
and
repose
them
in
fickle
and
fading
things
:
But
I
am
the
ioye
and
comfort
of
beléeuers
:
and
therefore
their
ioy
is
perpetuall
,
because
I
am
perpetuall
:
Therefore
it
is
not
sorrow
indeede
,
which
is
turned
into
eternall
ioy
;
Nor
it
is
not
ioy
indéede
,
which
is
turned
into
eternall
sorrow
:
Therefore
the
wicked
are
not
blessed
,
which
reioyce
in
this
world
,
&
in
the
world
to
come
,
shall
for
euer
be
sorrie
,
wéepe
,
and
howle
;
Neither
are
the
godly
miserable
,
that
in
this
life
are
sorrie
,
wéepe
,
and
lament
,
but
in
the
world
to
come
shall
reioyce
for
euer
:
therefore
faint
not
in
tribulation
,
knowing
this
,
that
though
your
outward
man
perish
,
yet
your
inward
man
is
renewed
daily
:
Neither
did
Christ
speake
this
onely
for
his
Apostles
,
that
they
should
sorrowe
and
lament
in
this
life
,
and
that
their
sorrowe
should
be
turned
into
gladnes
;
but
it
is
to
be
applied
to
all
Christians
,
who
shall
weepe
,
and
lament
,
and
be
diuersely
troubled
,
as
long
as
they
carrie
about
this
body
o●
death
.
Who
hath
not
heard
of
the
tribulation
of
Iaco●
,
of
Ioseph
of
Dauid
of
●o●
,
of
the
rest
of
the
Saints
recorded
and
mentioned
in
holy
scriptures
?
And
why
were
they
afflicted
?
it
was
that
their
faith
and
godlines
might
be
tried
and
exercised
,
as
being
the
elect
people
of
God
,
and
those
that
should
be
crowned
in
the
world
to
come
.
But
we
read
not
of
the
affliction
of
Esau
and
other
,
that
were
reiected
and
not
beloued
of
God
;
G
n.
15.16
.
for
they
were
suffered
to
fill
out
the
measure
of
their
iniquitie
.
The
time
is
come
,
saith
Saint
Peter
,
that
iudgement
must
begin
at
the
house
of
God
.
If
it
first
begin
at
vs
,
what
shall
the
end
be
of
them
,
which
obey
not
the
Gospell
of
God
?
And
if
the
righteous
scarcely
be
saued
,
where
shall
the
vngodly
and
sinner
appeare
?
It
is
the
lote
of
euery
creature
;
[
*
](A15673-e117740-b)
*
Sustenázein
caì
sunodinein
to
groane
and
trauell
in
paine
;
and
not
to
be
pinched
with
sleight
paine
,
but
with
such
smart
as
frets
and
consumes
the
heart
with
carefulnes
and
anxietie
.
If
all
creatures
;
why
then
the
godly
must
be
héere
pressed
also
,
vntill
being
fréed
from
the
continuall
miseries
of
this
present
life
,
they
openly
behold
the
fruit
of
their
faith
.
For
the
faithfull
that
are
regenerate
in
Christ
,
when
they
are
entered
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
that
blessed
life
,
they
are
like
to
women
that
haue
brought
foorth
children
;
but
they
are
like
to
women
great
with
child
,
and
trauelling
with
child
,
while
they
are
held
captiues
in
the
prison
of
the
flesh
,
and
doe
aspire
vnto
that
blessed
state
,
that
now
lieth
hidden
vnder
hope
.
Fiftly
saies
Gregorie
;
Why
doest
thou
then
so
vexe
and
disq
●et
thy selfe
,
as
though
thou
hadst
suffered
some
rare
and
vnaccustomed
thing
?
In
our
affliction
let
vs
also
make
enquirie
,
whether
euer
any
thrée
were
discharged
and
acquited
of
all
sorrowe
and
trouble
:
and
if
we
finde
it
,
(
as
we
shall
finde
it
,
)
to
be
the
portion
allotted
to
all
the
godly
and
to
all
Christs
disciples
,
to
wéepe
,
and
lament
,
and
be
sorrie
in
this
world
;
what
reason
haue
we
to
looke
for
a
priuiledge
and
immunitie
?
And
héerein
we
must
behold
the
example
of
our
Maister
Christ
,
and
walke
in
his
steps
:
Although
this
be
the
portion
of
the
godly
,
to
wéepe
and
lament
in
this
world
,
and
Ioh.
16.13
.
that
abideth
with
the
godly
for
euer
;
euen
the
spirit
of
truth
,
who
shall
leade
into
all
truth
:
and
teach
the
faithfull
all
things
requisite
to
their
saluation
,
and
bring
all
things
to
remembrance
,
that
Christ
hath
told
vs
.
Blessed
are
they
that
mourne
,
for
they
shall
be
comforted
.
One
Prophet
thus
comforts
the
Iewes
;
Sorrow
and
mourne
,
ô
daughter
Zion
,
like
a
woman
in
trauell
:
for
now
thou
shalt
goe
forth
of
the
citie
,
and
dwell
in
the
field
,
and
shalt
goe
into
Babel
,
but
there
shalt
thou
be
deliuered
:
there
the
Lord
shall
deliuer
thee
from
the
hand
of
thine
enemies
.
And
another
Prophet
thus
;
for
a
little
while
haue
I
forsaken
thee
,
but
with
great
compassion
will
I
gather
thee
:
for
a
moment
,
in
mine
anger
,
I
h●d
my
face
from
thee
for
a
little
season
,
but
w●th
euerlasting
m●rcie
haue
I
had
compassion
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redéemer
.
And
another
Prophet
thus
;
Come
,
and
let
vs
returne
to
the
Lord
;
for
he
hath
spoyled
,
and
hee
will
heale
vs
;
hee
hath
wounded
vs
,
and
hee
will
binde
vs
vp
:
after
two
daies
will
he
reuiue
vs
,
and
in
the
third
day
w●ll
hee
raise
vs
vp
,
and
we
shall
liue
in
his
sight
.
These
words
are
fully
fraught
with
heauenly
consolation
,
and
may
be
appropriated
to
all
and
euery
one
of
the
faithfull
.
Sée
the
truth
héereof
in
the
beggar
Lazarus
,
who
though
he
were
full
of
sores
in
this
world
;
yet
he
was
after
this
life
in
Abrahams
bosome
;
but
the
rich
glutton
,
though
he
fared
deliciously
,
and
were
clad
gorgeously
euery
day
,
yet
after
this
life
he
was
in
hell
,
tormented
in
firie
flames
.
And
héereof
Abraham
yéeldes
no
other
reason
but
this
;
Sonne
remember
,
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
receiuedst
thy
pleasures
,
and
likewise
Lazarus
paines
;
now
therefore
is
he
comforted
,
and
thou
art
tormented
.
Wherefore
as
in
the
workes
of
nature
God
declares
his
prouidence
,
not
in
taking
away
diseases
vtterly
from
mens
bodies
,
but
in
prouiding
fit
remedies
for
all
maladies
:
so
in
the
workes
of
grace
,
God
declares
his
goodnes
;
in
that
he
hath
not
altogether
taken
away
tribulation
from
his
elect
,
neither
would
he
haue
them
exonerated
from
all
sorrowes
;
but
against
all
afflictions
and
crosses
,
he
hath
giuen
vs
the
certaine
expectation
of
the
life
to
come
,
as
a
shield
and
rocke
of
defence
;
and
therefore
Christ
saith
,
your
sorrowe
shall
be
turned
to
ioy
.
As
it
is
appointed
for
the
godly
,
to
be
sorrie
in
this
world
,
and
then
to
reioyce
;
so
on
the
contrarie
,
the
vngodly
reioyce
héere
,
but
at
length
their
gladnes
is
chaunged
into
sorrowe
.
Isayah
;
Behold
my
seruants
shall
eate
,
and
ye
shall
be
hungrie
;
behold
my
seruants
shall
drinke
,
and
ye
shall
be
thirstie
;
behold
my
seruants
shall
reioyce
,
and
yee
shall
be
ashamed
;
behold
my
seruants
shall
sing
for
ioy
of
heart
,
and
ye
shall
cry
for
sorrowe
of
heart
,
and
shall
houle
for
vexation
of
minde
.
Babylon
;
reward
her
,
euen
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
,
and
giue
her
double
according
to
her
workes
;
and
in
the
cup
that
she
hath
filled
to
you
,
fill
her
the
double
:
in
as
much
as
she
glorified
her selfe
,
and
liued
in
pleasure
,
so
much
giue
you
to
her
torment
and
sorrow
:
for
she
saith
in
her
heart
,
I
sit
being
a
Queene
,
and
am
no
widdowe
,
and
shall
see
no
mourning
:
therefore
shall
her
plagues
come
at
one
day
,
death
,
and
sorrowe
,
and
famine
,
and
she
shall
be
burnt
with
fire
;
for
that
God
which
condemneth
her
,
he
is
a
strong
Lord
.
As
it
is
said
of
the
godly
,
Blessed
are
they
that
mourne
,
for
they
shall
be
comforted
:
so
also
it
is
said
of
the
vngodly
,
woe
be
to
you
that
are
full
,
for
ye
shall
hunger
:
Woe
be
to
you
that
now
laugh
,
for
ye
shall
wayle
and
weepe
.
Worldlings
desire
to
conforme
and
fashion
themselues
according
to
this
present
world
;
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
;
to
walke
after
the
flesh
;
to
reioyce
in
strife
,
enuying
,
chambering
,
wantonnes
,
drunkennes
,
gluttonie
,
deceit
,
guile
,
lying
,
couetousnes
,
backbiting
,
reuenge
,
hatred
,
malice
,
&
anger
.
These
are
the
workes
of
the
old
man
;
these
are
the
desires
of
the
world
;
these
are
the
reioycings
of
the
vnregenerate
,
&
of
the
children
of
disobedience
.
But
all
this
,
what
is
it
,
but
to
heape
vp
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
and
of
the
declaration
of
the
iust
Iudgment
?
For
though
the
wicked
act
their
parts
neuer
so
plausibly
;
yet
when
the
Tragedie
is
ended
,
and
the
stage
broken
downe
,
then
they
shall
crie
out
one
to
another
;
We
haue
wearied
our selues
in
the
way
of
wickednes
and
destruction
,
Euen
so
wee
,
as
soone
as
we
were
borne
,
we
beganne
to
drawe
to
our
ende
,
and
haue
shewed
no
token
of
vertue
,
but
are
consumed
in
our
owne
wickednes
.
And
how
can
it
be
otherwise
?
For
the
hope
of
the
vngodly
is
like
the
dust
,
that
is
blowne
away
with
the
winde
,
and
like
a
thinne
fome
that
is
scattered
abroade
with
the
storme
,
and
as
the
smoke
,
which
is
dispersed
with
the
winde
,
and
as
the
remembrance
of
him
passeth
,
that
tarrieth
but
for
a
day
.
Is
the
matter
euen
so
?
why
then
it
is
vanitie
to
trust
in
the
ioyes
of
the
world
:
For
all
the
imaginations
of
worldlings
,
of
their
golde
and
siluer
,
of
their
honors
and
promotions
;
of
their
houses
and
possessions
;
of
their
wiues
and
children
;
of
their
Banquets
and
sportes
;
doe
fade
away
in
a
moment
,
as
if
they
had
nere
bene
.
What
are
the
ioyes
of
the
world
,
but
the
dreames
of
them
that
sléepe
?
For
so
saith
the
Prophet
;
And
it
shall
bee
like
as
an
hungrie
man
dreameth
,
and
behold
he
eateth
;
&
when
he
awaketh
,
his
soule
is
emptie
;
or
like
as
a
thirsty
man
dreameth
,
and
loe
,
he
is
drinking
,
and
when
he
awaketh
,
behold
,
hee
is
faint
,
and
his
soule
longeth
:
So
shall
the
multitude
of
all
Nations
be
,
that
fight
against
Mount
Zion
.
This
is
true
generally
,
of
all
the
ioyes
of
the
vngodly
;
although
Literally
,
the
Prophet
compares
onely
the
glorie
and
power
of
the
Assyrians
,
and
their
Adherents
,
that
oppugned
the
Churche
of
GOD
,
to
the
pleasure
of
those
that
dreame
they
eat
&
drinke
;
whereas
it
is
a
false
and
illuding
pleasure
.
In
a
Mappe
or
Chart
,
are
seene
Kingdoms
,
and
Prouinces
,
and
Cities
,
and
Seas
,
and
diuerse
Countreyes
:
and
yet
all
this
is
paper
and
ynke
,
which
is
blurred
&
corrupted
with
one
drop
of
water
.
The
heart
of
man
possessed
with
the
vaine
delites
of
the
world
,
is
such
a
map
:
Hee
that
thinks
,
that
he
shall
,
or
doth
possesse
Towers
,
and
Castels
,
and
honors
,
and
Treasures
,
and
what
not
?
shall
find
all
these
to
be
but
as
paper
and
yuke
,
and
a
table
painted
in
the
imagination
,
which
one
Ague
or
other
sicknes
,
by
the
approching
of
death
,
vtterly
defaceth
and
dissolueth
.
Let
the
wicked
flatter
himselfe
neuer
so
much
;
He
shall
flie
away
,
as
a
Dreame
,
and
they
shall
not
finde
him
;
and
shall
passe
away
as
a
vision
of
the
night
;
so
that
the
eye
which
had
séene
him
,
Therefore
S.
Chrysostome
affirmes
,
that
in
he
hath
laughed
at
the
follie
of
some
men
,
who
in
their
last
Wils
and
Testaments
,
haue
bequeathed
the
vse
of
some
Houses
and
Fieldes
to
one
man
,
and
the
Lordship
of
them
to
an
other
man
:
whereas
in
trueth
,
the
vse
onely
of
these
things
is
granted
vnto
men
,
and
not
the
Lorship
:
For
the
earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
all
that
is
therein
.
Howsoeuer
men
perswade
themselues
;
yet
we
are
in
this
life
but
Guests
,
Strangers
,
and
Pilgrims
;
and
we
haue
the
world
,
for
a
lodging
place
,
not
for
an
abiding
Citie
.
Let
vs
therefore
vse
this
world
,
as
if
wee
did
not
vse
it
:
for
the
fashion
of
this
world
passeth
away
;
Let
vs
not
set
our
hearts
on
riches
,
though
they
encrease
:
Let
vs
not
set
our
affections
on
earthly
things
,
but
on
heauenlie
things
;
Fixing
our
heartes
there
,
where
true
ioyes
are
found
.
Againe
,
on
the
other
side
,
when
we
are
afflicted
,
we
must
not
be
dismaied
;
but
we
must
remember
,
that
afflictions
are
very
profitable
vnto
vs
For
they
stirre
vs
vp
to
praier
they
trie
and
prooue
our
Faith
,
whither
it
be
true
,
or
temporarie
onely
;
they
worke
Patience
in
vs
,
which
the
holie
Ghost
powreth
into
our
hearts
,
by
suggesting
and
affoording
manifolde
consolations
;
They
cause
vs
to
yéeld
obedience
to
the
commaundements
of
God
;
they
humble
vs
,
in
that
they
shew
vnto
vs
our
weaknes
,
and
enforce
vs
to
depend
vpon
God
,
they
mooue
vs
to
repentance
,
&
clense
away
the
drosse
of
iniquitie
,
that
hangs
so
fast
on
;
they
bréed
at
length
the
praises
of
God
in
our
minds
&
mouthes
;
and
instruct
vs
,
both
to
comfort
other
,
with
that
comfort
,
wherewith
wee
our selues
are
comforted
of
God
,
and
to
Sympathize
,
and
be
compassionate
towardes
them
,
that
are
in
other
,
or
the
like
case
.
And
who
will
not
with
patience
endure
afflictions
,
if
he
consider
that
they
are
sent
from
the
gratious
prouidence
of
God
,
which
measureth
them
out
vnto
vs
,
according
to
our
strength
;
and
as
hee
foreséeth
,
that
they
will
redound
to
our
saluation
?
For
as
the
best
and
skilfullest
Physitians
do
heale
dislike
diseases
by
dislike
curings
;
remoouing
some
by
swéete
medicines
,
some
by
bitter
;
&
though
to
some
they
applie
searing
,
to
some
launcing
,
to
some
oyle
,
to
some
gentle
Plaisters
,
yet
by
most
variable
meanes
,
they
seeke
one
and
the
same
health
.
So
GOD
,
if
hee
scourge
vs
seuerely
,
hee
cures
our
soules
,
(
as
it
were
)
by
Searings
and
cuttings
;
if
he
refresh
vs
with
prosperity
,
hee
comfortes
vs
,
(
as
it
were
)
with
oyle
,
and
pleasant
plaisters
;
working
by
diuerse
courses
,
one
and
the
same
saluation
.
If
Tribulation
pricke
thée
;
and
thou
wilt
deriue
the
name
thereof
from
a
[
”
](A15673-e118670-b)
”
Tribulus
Thistle
;
yet
the
Lord
will
so
order
it
,
that
it
shall
but
pricke
thee
to
amendment
,
and
forsaking
of
sinne
;
or
pricke
thee
to
runne
the
race
that
is
set
before
thee
to
eternall
life
,
with
more
diligence
and
watchfulnes
.
Or
if
thou
account
Tribulation
to
be
as
a
Threshing-toole
,
as
the
[
*
](A15673-e118690-b)
*
Tri●●la
.
name
thereof
also
may
seeme
to
importe
;
Yet
as
the
Threshing
toole
doeth
not
crush
or
bruise
the
good
graine
,
but
onely
exempts
it
from
the
d●●r
and
chaffe
,
that
after
the
Chaffe
is
separated
and
blowne
away
from
the
good
Corne
,
it
may
be
conuerted
to
Bread
,
the
strengthening
of
mans
hart
:
So
Tribulation
,
by
the
gratious
appointment
of
the
Lord
,
shall
not
extinguish
our
Faith
and
godlines
;
but
by
little
and
little
,
abandon
and
chase
away
the
relicts
of
our
naturall
pollution
,
that
our
vertue
and
good
workes
may
bee
layde
vp
in
Gods
garner
,
and
we
obtaine
the
ende
of
our
Faith
,
euen
the
saluation
of
our
soules
.
This
is
euidently
declared
by
Saint
Peter
,
when
he
saieth
,
that
Affliction
is
layed
vpon
vs
,
for
the
triall
of
our
Faith
,
that
it
being
much
more
pretious
then
Golde
that
perisheth
,
(
though
it
bee
tried
with
Fire
,
)
might
be
found
to
our
praise
,
and
honor
,
and
glorie
,
at
the
appearing
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
he
vseth
a
most
apt
similitude
,
in
comparing
affliction
to
a
fire
.
For
as
fire
workes
diuerse
effects
vpon
things
of
diuerse
natures
,
for
it
melts
waxe
,
and
hardens
claye
:
it
purgeth
gold
,
and
burneth
drosse
;
so
affliction
hath
diuerse
operations
according
to
the
persons
on
which
it
is
inflicted
:
for
it
consumes
the
wicked
with
impatience
,
or
obdurates
them
with
distrust
;
but
the
godly
are
thereby
mollified
,
to
mortifie
their
concupiscence
,
to
cal
on
God
,
to
fashion
themselues
to
his
holy
will
,
to
manifest
their
faith
in
taking
tribulation
patiently
,
that
the
Lord
may
temper
the
bitternes
thereof
with
his
loue
and
gentlenes
.
If
then
affliction
be
but
a
purging
fire
,
it
is
to
be
feared
of
chaffe
,
and
not
of
pure
metall
.
For
it
is
the
chaffe
that
is
burnt
and
turned
into
ashes
in
the
fornace
;
but
gold
is
there
purified
and
refined
.
How
can
the
godly
be
wretched
in
their
afflictions
?
since
God
our
mercifull
father
doth
so
guide
and
moderate
them
,
that
they
cannot
exceede
that
measure
which
he
prescribeth
,
nor
transgresse
the
limits
and
bounds
which
he
prefixeth
.
Moses
;
Hast
thou
brought
vs
to
die
in
the
wildernes
,
because
there
were
no
graues
in
Egypt
?
But
what
was
the
answere
of
Moses
?
and
what
deliuerance
did
the
Lord
promise
and
performe
?
Feare
ye
not
,
(
saith
Moses
,
stand
still
,
and
behold
the
saluation
of
the
Lord
,
which
he
will
shew
to
you
this
day
:
for
the
Egyptians
,
whom
ye
haue
seene
this
day
,
ye
shall
neuer
see
them
againe
:
the
Lord
shall
fight
for
you
this
day
;
therefore
hold
you
your
peace
.
For
why
?
If
then
God
doe
deliuer
his
children
out
of
their
afflictions
,
Call
vpon
mee
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
So
will
I
deliuer
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
mee
.
And
to
whome
should
we
pray
,
but
to
the
Lord
God
;
that
féedeth
his
Flocke
like
a
Shepheard
and
gathereth
the
Lambs
with
his
arme
,
Cursed
bee
the
man
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
Arme
,
&
withdraweth
his
heart
from
the
Lord
:
For
hee
shall
be
like
the
Heath
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
shall
not
see
when
anie
good
commeth
;
but
shall
inhabite
the
parched
places
in
the
wildernes
,
in
a
salte
land
,
&
not
inhabited
:
but
blessed
is
the
man
that
trusteth
in
the
Lorde
,
&
whose
hope
the
Lord
is
:
for
he
shal
be
as
a
tree
that
is
planted
by
the
water
,
which
spreadeth
out
the
rootes
by
the
Riuer
,
&
shall
not
feele
when
the
heate
commeth
;
but
her
leafe
shall
be
greene
,
&
shall
not
care
for
the
yeere
of
drought
,
neither
shall
cease
from
yeelding
fruite
.
If
we
should
trust
in
man
,
in
whome
should
wee
trust
,
rather
then
in
Princes
?
But
what
saieth
the
man
of
God
?
Put
not
your
trust
in
Princes
,
nor
in
the
sonne
of
man
,
for
there
is
no
help
in
him
:
his
breath
departeth
,
and
he
returneth
to
his
eatth
:
then
his
thoughts
perish
:
blessed
is
he
that
hath
the
God
of
Iacob
for
his
helpe
,
&
whose
hope
is
in
the
Lorde
his
God
;
which
made
Heauen
and
Earth
,
the
Sea
,
and
all
that
therein
is
:
which
keepeth
his
Fidelitie
for
euer
.
But
although
we
are
to
implore
the
aide
of
God
alone
in
our
troubles
;
&
although
God
hath
promised
to
heare
vs
,
&
to
assist
vs
with
his
helpe
;
yet
we
must
beware
,
that
we
neither
murmure
against
God
,
if
hee
answere
vs
not
as
we
thinke
fit
;
nor
appoint
&
set
downe
a
time
of
our
deliuerance
;
but
we
must
abide
the
Lordes
leisure
.
Thou
wilt
not
appoint
a
time
to
the
Physitian
of
thy
bodie
,
when
,
or
what
,
or
how
,
he
shall
minister
vnto
thee
:
and
when
thou
art
seared
or
launced
,
thou
endurest
;
and
if
thou
call
on
the
Physitian
,
hee
heares
not
as
thou
listeth
,
but
as
he
iudgeth
fittest
for
thy
recouery
And
wilt
thou
bee
offended
,
if
God
satisfie
not
thy
request
by
and
by
?
Or
wilt
thou
defigne
a
time
,
when
hee
shall
ease
thy
sorrowe
?
forgetting
that
GOD
is
the
Physitian
of
thy
soule
;
Medicamentum
ad
salutem
,
non
poena
ad
damnationem
,
A
Medicine
to
saluation
,
not
a
punishment
to
damnation
;
as
Saint
Austin
saith
.
I
am
g●ieued
,
I
am
tormented
,
I
burne
,
I
am
astonished
:
How
long
shall
I
crie
vpon
thee
,
and
thou
wilt
not
heare
?
What
will
the
wise
Physitian
aunswere
him
but
this
?
I
knowe
when
I
ought
to
giue
that
thou
c●auest
;
and
I
take
no
pittie
vpon
thee
nowe
;
because
this
pittie
were
crueltie
and
thy
will
doth
wish
thine
owne
damage
.
Euen
so
,
our
God
knowing
the
weight
and
measure
of
his
owne
mercie
,
doth
sometimes
not
heare
him
that
calls
vpon
him
,
that
hee
may
trie
him
,
and
prouoke
him
to
more
earnestnes
in
prayer
;
and
make
him
more
righteous
and
cleane
:
as
it
were
refined
by
the
fire
of
tribulation
.
The
Heathenish
Poet
,
that
neuer
knewe
the
truth
of
God
,
but
onely
groped
after
it
,
by
the
light
of
corrupt
Reason
,
could
say
:
Saepè
bibit
succos
quamuis
inuitus
amaros
Aeger
,
&
oranti
mensa
negata
mihi
est
.
Wherein
hee
rebukes
those
that
refuse
wholesome
counsell
,
restraining
from
the
delectation
of
vice
;
and
yet
can
tollerate
bitter
potions
,
and
the
Chyru●gians
instruments
,
and
thirst
,
to
be
strong
in
bodie
;
and
sayes
;
that
it
is
a
shame
for
them
to
endure
all
this
for
the
bodie
,
and
to
suffer
nothing
to
bee
sounde
in
minde
;
séeing
that
part
of
man
is
farre
more
precious
then
the
bodie
.
Wherefore
,
though
wee
see
no
effect
of
our
petitions
presently
;
But
thou
saiest
,
that
thou
canst
not
subdue
thy
passions
,
&
digest
the
bitternes
of
thy
tribulation
.
Yet
wee
sée
,
that
tamers
of
wilde
beasts
,
doe
so
manage
and
breake
their
sauage
nature
,
Seneca
sayes
,
that
some
tamers
of
Lyons
and
Tigres
,
haue
made
them
so
gentle
,
that
they
haue
put
their
hands
into
their
mouthes
,
and
layd
their
owne
mouthes
vpon
the
beasts
mouthes
;
&
that
,
Elephantem
minimus
Aethiops
iubet
subsidere
in
genua
:
The
least
Aethyoptan
commands
the
Elephant
to
sit
on
his
knees
:
and
he
concludes
hereupon
;
why
should
not
a
wise
man
bee
so
cunning
to
tame
his
aduersities
and
troubles
,
as
that
griefe
,
and
pouertie
,
and
slaunders
,
and
prisonment
,
and
exile
,
and
whatsoeuer
terrible
things
when
they
happen
,
may
be
conquered
,
and
not
trouble
the
minde
,
may
be
ioyfully
entertained
?
When
Children
are
afraide
of
maskes
and
vizards
,
we
put
them
into
their
hands
,
&
turne
the
inside
out
,
and
make
them
to
handle
them
,
that
so
they
may
cast
away
their
vaine
feare
:
and
men
are
woont
commonly
,
when
their
horse
either
starts
,
or
will
not
goe
forwardes
,
at
the
fight
of
a
stone
blocke
,
or
bright
thing
in
the
way
,
to
spurre
him
on
vehemently
,
and
to
driue
him
forciblie
,
vpon
that
which
terrified
him
,
that
so
by
approching
néere
vnto
it
,
or
by
trampling
on
it
,
hee
may
not
be
dauuted
.
Ioshuah
commanded
the
chiefe
men
of
Israel
to
put
their
féet
on
the
necks
of
those
fiue
kings
of
Canaan
,
&
to
tread
them
downe
;
Feare
not
,
nor
be
faint
hearted
;
but
be
strong
,
and
of
a
good
courage
:
For
thus
will
the
Lord
doe
vnto
all
your
enemies
against
whome
yee
fight
.
Euen
so
if
we
narrowly
note
the
fruite
and
benefite
of
aduersitie
,
that
redounds
to
the
godly
,
&
looke
aduisedly
into
the
nature
of
things
as
they
are
indeed
;
wee
shall
finde
afflictions
to
be
wilde
beasts
,
yet
such
as
may
be
tamed
;
&
to
be
vgly
maskes
,
yet
such
as
appeare
more
hideous
and
fearefull
,
then
they
are
in
trueth
;
and
to
be
blockes
in
the
way
,
yet
such
as
may
be
past
by
;
and
to
be
terrible
Tyrants
in
outward
shewe
,
yet
as
easie
to
be
vanquished
by
the
true
Israelites
,
and
faithfull
Christians
,
as
the
fiue
Kings
were
troden
downe
by
the
olde
Israelites
Wilt
thou
say
,
that
affliction
grinds
thée
?
It
is
for
thy
amendment
and
reformation
;
that
thy
Faith
and
Hope
,
and
patience
,
and
other
good
qualities
that
are
in
thée
,
may
be
brought
to
light
;
and
that
thy
example
may
edifie
&
profite
others
;
Euen
as
the
strength
of
spites
,
when
they
are
ground
&
beaten
small
is
●●ace
more
euident
&
effectuall
.
Wilt
thou
say
,
that
aff●iction
blowes
&
beats
vpon
thée
as
a
blusterous
wind
?
It
is
,
that
thou
maist
remember
,
the
thou
art
like
a
ship
at
Sea
,
still
in
danger
of
rocks
,
quick-sands
,
waues
,
storms
,
pirates
,
lack
of
victuals
,
&
other
incumbrances
,
&
that
can
neuer
be
at
rest
,
till
shee
arriue
in
the
Harborough
.
Who
will
praise
the
skill
and
courage
of
a
ship
maister
,
that
feeles
no
tempests
,
and
that
directeth
his
course
without
tossing
of
stormes
?
but
men
praise
him
,
that
scriueth
against
the
winds
,
and
workes
earnestly
against
the
slouds
,
and
that
feares
not
,
either
when
he
is
mounted
vp
to
the
heauen
,
or
when
he
descendeth
to
the
depth
:
so
that
gouernor
and
guider
of
his
owne
soule
is
to
be
praysed
,
that
vanquisheth
aduersitie
with
patience
,
and
ouercomes
it
with
courage
,
and
is
not
puft
vp
with
prosperitie
,
nor
broken
with
aduersitie
.
Be
not
dismayed
therefore
when
the
minde
is
troubled
,
and
thy
soule
staggereth
;
but
guide
thy
ship
by
the
rudder
of
long
suffering
;
and
at
last
thou
shalt
arriue
,
where
there
is
no
pirate
,
no
robber
,
no
oppressor
,
no
enemie
,
no
night
,
no
death
.
Wilt
thou
say
,
that
thou
art
iniuriously
depriued
of
thy
goods
,
substance
,
and
liuings
?
It
is
for
thy
triall
,
I
will
shew
thee
;
saith
he
.
And
because
he
said
no
more
,
his
father
boyling
with
wrath
,
and
supposing
that
his
charge
was
lost
,
began
to
beate
his
Sonne
.
The
schollar
bare
most
contentedly
this
seueritie
of
his
father
:
and
when
his
father
craued
againe
some
shew
and
token
of
his
profiting
,
and
expected
some
notable
and
wittie
conclusion
;
This
fruit
(
said
his
sonne
)
haue
I
reapt
by
Philosophie
,
that
I
can
quietly
endute
my
fathers
ang●●
.
In
like
sort
,
we
shall
declare
how
well
we
haue
profited
and
proceeded
in
the
schoole
of
Christianitie
,
and
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
by
dearing
patiently
the
chasticements
of
our
heauenly
father
layed
vpon
vs
,
either
immediatly
by
himselfe
,
or
mediately
by
our
neighbours
and
brethren
.
Wilt
thou
say
,
that
thou
art
wronged
&
slandered
without
cause
?
What
a
notorious
wretch
(
said
he
)
was
that
fellowe
,
to
bestowe
such
patience
on
so
wicked
and
vild
things
?
What
if
thou
be
railed
on
vndeseruedly
?
shew
no
token
that
thou
art
moued
&
troubled
,
and
thine
enemies
will
soone
surcease
from
rayling
;
Iohn
Chrysostome
will
tell
thée
,
Si
vindicare
vis
,
sile
,
&
funestam
ei
dedisti
plagam
;
If
thou
wilt
auenge
thy self
on
a
contumelious
person
,
refraine
thy
tongue
,
and
thou
hast
giuen
him
a
deadly
blowe
.
For
long
sithens
a
man
wise
but
in
worldly
wisedome
,
obserued
this
,
That
the
slaunder
recoiles
on
the
slanderer
,
if
he
that
is
slandered
,
doe
not
make
shew
that
he
is
mooued
.
Say
not
,
that
it
gréeues
and
gaules
thée
,
that
thou
canst
not
giue
requitall
:
If
thou
be
adorned
with
true
magnanimitie
,
For
to
pardon
is
a
great
and
commendable
kinde
of
reuengement
.
And
that
we
may
accomplish
this
the
better
,
we
must
estéeme
and
weigh
afflictions
by
the
first
cause
,
from
which
they
procéed
,
that
is
,
from
the
prouidence
and
dispensation
of
God
.
If
we
respect
outward
causes
and
occasions
,
we
shall
be
impatient
:
but
if
we
looke
on
the
ordinance
and
appointment
of
the
Lord
,
we
shall
beare
tribulation
patiently
.
The
Lord
hath
giuen
it
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
it
.
This
consideration
made
Moses
to
withdraw
his
conceit
from
Korah
,
Dathan
,
and
Ab●ram
,
that
conspired
against
him
,
and
from
the
people
that
murmured
against
him
,
and
to
rest
well
pleased
with
Gods
appointment
;
and
therefore
when
wrath
was
gone
foorth
from
the
Lord
,
and
the
plague
begun
,
to
say
to
Aaron
,
This
consideration
made
Dauid
to
curbe
the
reuenging
of
his
seruants
,
that
would
haue
smit●en
Shimei
,
that
cursed
him
,
and
to
humble
himselfe
vnder
Gods
rod
,
He
curseth
,
euen
because
the
Lord
hath
bidden
him
curse
Dauid
.
And
therefore
when
his
life
was
sought
after
,
and
snares
laid
,
and
his
enemies
went
about
to
doe
him
euill
,
and
talked
wicked
things
,
and
imagined
deceit
continually
;
he
became
as
a
deafe
man
,
that
heareth
not
;
and
as
a
dumbe
man
,
that
openeth
not
his
mouth
,
and
vttereth
no
reproofes
;
and
because
it
was
Gods
doing
to
chastice
him
,
he
waited
on
the
Lord
,
his
saluation
.
And
what
should
make
Paul
to
call
himselfe
the
prisoner
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Let
vs
not
thinke
it
straunge
,
when
we
are
afflicted
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
were
come
vnto
vs
;
A
LETTER
TO
A
PENSIVE
FRIENDE
.
ALthough
I
doubt
not
,
but
your
owne
wisedome
and
feare
of
God
doe
procure
you
comforte
in
your
discomforte
;
yet
as
a
Friend
I
am
bound
to
giue
you
aduise
in
the
Lord
.
Now
God
calleth
you
to
repetitions
,
to
make
you
shewe
your
former
profiting
,
by
what
you
haue
both
heard
and
read
out
of
his
word
;
and
(
after
the
example
of
the
blessed
Virgine
,
That
wee
must
through
manie
Afflictions
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
As
you
daily
pray
,
that
the
will
of
God
may
be
done
;
so
now
it
is
done
,
murmure
not
against
Gods
will
;
But
say
with
the
mirrour
of
patience
,
Blessed
be
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Can
we
auert
Gods
decrée
?
Are
we
stronger
then
he
?
May
not
his
purposes
be
likened
to
the
decrees
and
statutes
of
the
kings
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
Shall
we
receiue
good
at
the
hand
of
God
,
and
not
receiue
euill
?
Is
not
heauenly
ioy
worth
affliction
;
that
in
respect
of
eternitie
,
lasteth
but
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
?
Shall
marriners
endure
the
threatning
flouds
of
the
Sea
;
&
husbandmen
beare
the
stormes
and
tempests
;
and
souldiours
suffer
wounds
and
daungers
;
and
champions
contemne
blowes
and
buffets
,
for
the
hope
of
temporall
and
perishing
commodities
?
And
shall
we
repine
and
grumble
at
the
aduersities
of
this
momentanie
life
;
hauing
heauen
set
before
vs
for
a
reward
,
and
those
vnspeakable
and
eternall
blessings
?
If
there
be
no
triall
,
there
is
no
crowne
:
if
there
be
no
striuing
,
there
is
no
prize
:
if
there
be
no
endeuouring
,
there
is
no
honour
:
if
there
be
no
tribulation
,
there
is
no
triumphing
.
Take
away
raine
,
and
cloudes
,
and
frost
,
and
winter
:
and
what
haruest
will
there
be
?
Now
is
our
tempest
,
now
is
our
frost
,
now
is
our
winter
:
and
therefore
let
vs
beare
the
stormes
and
winter
of
aduersitie
patiently
,
that
we
may
reape
in
the
haruest
of
glorie
plenteously
;
and
that
we
may
experiment
in
our selues
that
of
the
Psalmist
;
They
that
sowe
in
teares
,
shall
reape
in
ioy
:
he
that
now
goeth
on
his
way
weeping
,
and
heareth
foorth
good
seede
;
shall
doubtles
come
againe
with
ioy
,
and
bring
his
sheaues
with
him
.
Sorrow
is
a
pernitious
guest
;
harder
to
remoue
,
then
to
receiue
;
for
it
staies
willingly
,
where
it
finds
nourishment
,
and
but
easie
repelling
;
like
th●
gout
in
a
daintie
and
rich
mans
leg
;
and
it
frets
the
mind
and
bodie
,
as
the
moth
consumes
the
garment
,
and
the
worme
the
timber
.
Shut
the
doore
therefore
against
it
,
and
giue
it
not
the
least
entertainment
.
Sorrow
is
like
a
false
spectacle
,
that
makes
a
thing
to
séeme
bigger
then
it
is
indeed
.
Retire
your
mind
from
your
griefe
,
in
which
you
must
néeds
be
a
partiall
Iudge
;
and
looke
round
about
you
on
other
mens
estates
.
Who
in
one
sort
,
or
other
,
hath
not
tasted
,
perhaps
dranke
déepely
,
of
●●ter
cup
of
tribulation
?
Chilon
said
to
one
that
was
excessiuely
sorrie
for
his
misfortunes
,
that
he
should
beare
his
miseries
with
the
more
contentation
,
if
he
equally
ballenced
the
afflictions
of
other
men
.
Carrie
your
cogitation
euery
way
,
and
see
,
whether
none
else
haue
bene
exposed
,
to
that
sort
of
anguish
that
molesteth
you
.
If
none
haue
felt
the
like
tribulation
,
you
haue
iust
reason
to
sorrowe
the
more
vehemently
:
but
if
you
want
not
partners
;
why
doe
you
vexe
your selfe
,
as
though
some
straunge
thing
were
befalne
you
?
If
you
crouch
to
griefe
,
you
are
conquered
:
if
you
bend
your
force
against
it
,
you
become
conquerer
.
What
should
the
spéeches
and
rash
censurings
of
other
molest
and
disquiet
you
?
Mens
tongues
are
vnbrideled
,
&
because
they
are
their
owne
,
they
will
not
be
stopt
.
Let
your
owne
good
intent
in
your
actions
,
and
the
sinceritie
of
your
conscience
,
more
proppe
and
stay
you
vp
;
then
the
reproaches
and
backbitings
of
the
malitious
discourage
you
.
One
saies
,
that
the
ladder
of
inward
peace
(
which
that
Angelical
tent-maker
frames
for
the
godly
)
hath
thrée
steps
and
rounds
,
As
you
opened
your
case
plainely
to
me
;
so
I
haue
giuen
you
plaine
counsaile
;
desiring
you
to
accept
kindely
of
my
true
affection
;
and
praying
God
to
comfort
you
effectually
with
the
spirit
of
patience
and
long
suffering
.
If
you
finde
consolation
by
this
simple
treatise
following
,
I
will
praise
God
,
and
account
my
labour
best
bestowed
.
You
may
reade
for
our
comfort
in
affliction
,
the
●
.
chapter
to
the
Romanes
,
the
11.
and
●2
.
chapters
to
the
Hebrewes
;
and
the
whole
Psalter
;
but
specially
these
Psalmes
;
the
3.4.6.22.25.30.31.34
39
4●
.
42.57.91.103.116.121.123.130.136.145.146
.
In
many
of
which
you
shall
cléerely
sée
,
what
were
the
conflicts
of
the
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
betwéene
hope
and
distrust
;
and
how
at
the
last
hope
and
ioy
had
the
victorie
.
I
haue
quoted
the
margent
of
the
treatise
with
the
texts
and
places
of
scripture
,
that
you
may
(
at
your
leysure
)
haue
recourse
to
the
fountaine
it selfe
;
and
may
be
perswaded
,
that
in
yeelding
assent
to
the
exhortation
,
you
are
not
carried
by
the
blasts
of
mens
deuises
and
doctrines
,
but
taught
by
the
liuely
word
of
God
,
which
is
able
to
build
farther
,
to
saue
our
soules
,
and
to
bring
vs
to
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
.
Amen
.
A
TRIVMPH
OVER
TRIBVLAtion
.
THey
that
are
righteous
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Dauid
?
In
Gods
word
will
I
reioyce
;
in
the
Lords
word
will
I
comfort
me
;
yea
,
in
God
haue
I
put
my
trust
,
I
will
not
be
afraide
,
what
any
trouble
can
doe
to
me
.
And
why
should
we
not
say
so
,
and
beleeue
so
?
We
thinke
amisse
,
if
we
thinke
,
that
God
doth
chastise
vs
by
crosses
,
because
hee
hateth
vs
.
Was
not
Abraham
beloued
of
God
?
&
the
Patriarkes
beloued
of
God
?
and
Moses
,
and
Dauid
,
and
the
Prophets
beloued
of
God
?
yet
all
these
sayled
in
the
Sea
of
Tribulation
.
&c.
&
24
26.
Which
is
most
of
all
;
was
not
CHRIST
our
Sauiour
most
déerely
beloued
of
GOD
?
yet
was
he
not
afflicted
,
troubled
,
tossed
,
tormented
?
and
doth
not
the
Scripture
testifie
,
that
he
must
suffer
many
things
,
and
so
enter
into
his
glorie
.
Wherefore
by
Tribulation
the
Lord
maketh
vs
like
the
Image
of
his
own
Sonne
;
and
being
faithfull
,
we
are
the
children
of
God
;
and
if
wee
be
Children
,
If
we
endure
chastening
,
God
offreth
himselfe
to
vs
,
as
vnto
sonnes
;
for
what
sonne
is
it
whom
the
father
chasteneth
not
?
If
therefore
we
be
without
correction
,
whereof
all
are
partakers
;
then
are
we
bastards
,
and
not
sonnes
.
When
fathers
chastise
their
vnruly
sonnes
,
by
remouing
them
from
their
table
,
by
correcting
them
with
stripes
,
by
giuing
them
vilde
and
reproachfull
termes
,
or
after
any
other
fashion
;
yet
when
they
doe
thus
,
they
loue
their
sonnes
,
and
cease
not
to
be
fathers
;
nay
they
shew
themselues
most
of
all
to
be
fathers
,
when
they
doe
these
things
.
Shall
men
,
that
are
often
transported
with
furie
and
rage
,
be
thought
to
punish
their
sonnes
,
(
whom
they
loue
,
)
not
of
crueltie
,
but
of
care
and
loue
?
and
is
it
not
much
more
méete
to
thinke
,
that
the
loue
of
God
in
afflicting
his
children
,
doth
excéede
the
greatest
loue
and
affection
whatsoeuer
of
earthly
and
naturall
fathers
?
for
as
Parents
,
when
their
children
are
too
much
delighted
with
their
play
mates
,
&
thereby
departe
farther
from
them
then
they
should
,
doe
cause
their
Seruants
,
or
some
other
,
to
fraye
them
,
that
being
terrified
,
they
may
runne
home
to
their
parents
,
and
wander
no
farther
.
So
God
oftentimes
,
not
onely
permits
other
things
to
afflict
and
molest
vs
;
but
also
himselfe
now
and
then
séemes
to
threaten
vs
,
and
to
shew
an
angrie
and
seuere
countenance
towards
vs
,
not
to
confound
and
discourage
vs
,
but
to
reclaime
and
bring
vs
home
vnto
himselfe
againe
.
We
sée
manie
Trauellers
,
when
they
behold
plesant
and
alluring
Fieldes
in
the
way
,
to
turne
aside
,
and
to
fall
from
their
former
haste
:
and
to
preuent
this
,
God
doth
make
the
way
of
this
world
rough
&
vneasie
to
his
Elect
that
are
trauelling
towards
him
;
least
whiles
they
are
delighted
with
the
ioyes
of
this
present
life
,
they
should
forgot
their
Countrey
to
which
they
trauell
.
Solon
,
one
of
the
seuen
Sages
of
Greece
,
when
his
friend
bewailed
his
miserie
immoderately
,
hée
tooke
him
with
him
into
the
Castle
of
Athens
,
from
which
he
might
behold
the
Citie
vnder
him
;
and
hee
willed
his
friend
to
consider
,
what
sorrow
there
had
bene
,
and
then
was
,
&
would
be
after
,
vnder
so
many
Roofes
;
thereby
admonishing
him
,
to
take
griefe
and
miserie
more
patiently
,
that
was
generally
incident
to
all
mankinde
.
And
hee
said
also
,
that
if
all
men
should
lay
their
Troubles
into
one
common
masse
and
heape
,
out
of
which
euery
man
should
take
his
equall
portion
;
Hée
that
did
endure
great
anguish
,
were
better
to
rest
content
with
his
portion
that
befalleth
him
,
then
take
it
by
due
proportion
out
of
that
generall
heape
.
If
then
no
new
thing
happeneth
vnto
vs
,
when
we
are
afflicted
,
but
such
as
agréeth
with
the
nature
&
condition
of
man
;
we
must
arme
our selues
with
patience
,
that
thereby
we
may
possesse
our
soules
,
and
declare
our selues
to
be
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
For
God
afflicteth
the
Faithfull
and
the
vnfaithfull
also
;
but
yet
in
diuerse
manners
.
The
Faithfull
he
afflicteth
as
a
Father
,
the
vnfaithfull
as
a
Iudge
.
And
therfore
the
Faithfull
haue
comfort
in
their
sorrow
,
knowing
that
light
will
rise
out
of
darknes
;
and
that
their
bitter
potion
will
bréede
health
of
soule
:
but
the
vnfaithful
murmure
vnder
the
hand
of
God
,
&
increase
their
affliction
with
impatiencie
,
as
the
Horse
that
is
fallen
vnder
the
loade
,
hurts
himselfe
by
too
much
strugling
.
Saint
Austin
sayes
excellently
;
As
by
one
and
the
same
fire
,
And
therefore
in
one
and
the
same
affliction
,
the
wicked
doe
detest
and
blaspheme
God
,
the
good
doe
pray
,
and
praise
God
.
So
great
is
the
difference
;
not
what
things
euery
one
suffereth
:
but
what
manner
of
person
euery
one
is
that
suffereth
.
For
wish
the
like
agitation
and
moouing
,
the
Puddle
stinckes
loathsomely
,
and
the
Oyntment
smells
fragrantly
.
One
sayes
of
pleasures
,
that
we
must
looke
on
them
,
not
when
they
are
comming
towards
vs
,
but
when
they
are
departing
from
vs
:
for
they
come
with
a
smiling
countenance
and
doues
face
,
but
they
leaue
behind
them
sorrow
and
repentance
,
as
the
scorpions
taile
.
So
it
may
as
well
be
said
of
afflictions
,
that
wee
must
not
looke
on
them
,
when
they
are
comming
,
but
when
they
are
departing
;
For
they
come
with
a
grim
and
sadde
countenance
,
but
when
they
depart
,
they
cast
ioye
and
gladnes
on
as
manie
,
as
haue
employed
them
,
as
they
ought
to
doe
.
For
what
is
Tribulation
to
the
godly
,
but
a
plough
,
that
rips
and
opens
the
soyle
of
their
hearts
,
that
the
seede
of
vertue
&
godlines
may
take
roote
an●
find
nourishment
,
&
that
nociue
wéedes
of
vices
may
be
extirpated
and
abandoned
?
Euen
as
the
plough
breakes
the
ground
,
that
wéedes
may
wither
,
&
good
séede
be
receiued
into
the
bosome
of
the
earth
,
for
the
better
tructifying
thereof
.
A
spirituall
marchandize
.
For
as
they
that
desire
to
gaine
money
,
and
to
traffique
in
worldly
marchandize
,
cannot
augment
their
wealth
,
except
they
endure
many
perils
of
Land
and
Sea
:
For
they
must
néedes
willingly
beare
the
counterwaites
of
Robbers
,
and
the
assaults
of
Pirates
,
and
all
other
incumbrances
,
for
the
expectation
of
profite
,
and
they
doe
not
make
moane
at
the
féeling
of
any
inconueniences
.
Euen
so
wee
must
reioyce
and
Triumph
,
when
wee
consider
the
Inualuable
riches
of
this
Spirituall
marchaundize
,
and
those
vnconceiueable
and
Inuisible
good
things
,
which
shall
succéede
the
transitorie
troubles
of
this
wretched
world
.
A
Woman
when
shee
trauaileth
hath
sorrow
,
because
her
houre
is
come
:
but
assoone
as
shee
is
deliuered
of
the
childe
,
shée
remembreth
the
anguish
no
more
,
for
ioye
that
a
man
is
borne
into
the
world
:
And
the
godly
in
this
life
are
in
sorrow
and
heauines
,
but
by
Faith
,
Repentance
,
and
Prayer
,
(
in
which
the
Spirite
of
God
helpeth
their
infirmities
,
)
their
sorrow
shal
be
turned
into
ioy
,
and
their
harts
shall
reioyce
,
and
no
man
shall
take
their
ioye
from
them
.
Indeed
this
ioy
in
Tribulation
ariseth
not
in
vs
,
of
our
own
nature
,
which
is
corrupt
,
&
still
repineth
against
the
correction
of
our
heauenly
Father
;
Neither
doth
it
arise
from
the
nature
of
Tribulation
it selfe
,
which
hath
enforced
euen
the
holy
Patriarks
and
Saints
,
that
shined
as
glittering
Lamps
&
Starres
in
their
ages
,
Iob
was
the
liuely
picture
of
patience
;
yet
how
bitterly
did
hee
inueigh
against
the
verie
day
of
his
Natiuitie
?
and
how
earnestly
desired
he
,
that
the
Holie
one
would
destroy
him
,
and
cut
him
off
.
Dauid
was
inspired
by
the
holie
Ghost
,
Will
the
Lord
absent
himselfe
for
euer
;
&
will
he
be
no
more
entreated
?
Is
his
mercie
cleane
gone
for
euer
;
and
is
his
promise
come
vtterly
to
an
end
for
euer
?
Hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gratious
;
and
will
hee
shutte
vp
his
louing
kindnes
in
displeasure
?
Eliah
was
a
Prophet
of
such
holines
,
that
he
obtained
the
priuiledge
of
Enoch
;
which
was
,
to
be
rapt
vp
into
Heauen
aliue
,
&
not
to
be
taken
hence
after
the
ordinarie
sort
of
other
men
:
yet
when
he
fled
from
persecuting
Iezabel
,
It
is
now
enough
:
ô
Lord
take
my
soule
,
for
I
am
no
better
then
my
Fathers
.
wo
is
me
,
that
my
mother
bare
me
!
Cursed
be
the
day
wherin
I
was
borne
;
Cursed
be
the
man
that
shewed
my
father
saying
;
Aman
childe
is
borne
vnto
thee
.
How
did
Ionah
frette
,
O
Lord
(
saith
he
)
take
,
I
beseech
thee
,
my
life
from
me
;
for
it
is
better
for
me
to
die
,
then
to
liue
.
And
when
he
was
inflamed
with
anger
,
for
that
the
vehement
East
wind
had
smitten
his
gourd
;
and
God
had
asked
him
,
whether
he
did
well
to
be
angrie
for
the
gourd
;
he
answered
,
I
●oe
well
to
be
angrie
,
vnto
the
death
And
blessed
Paul
the
chosen
vessell
of
Christ
,
complaineth
,
that
by
his
affliction
in
Asia
,
he
was
pressed
downe
out
of
measure
passing
strength
;
so
that
he
altogether
doubted
euen
of
life
.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
If
this
were
donne
in
the
gréene
trée
:
what
shall
be
donne
in
the
drie
?
If
the
hard
séeme
to
shrinke
,
what
shall
the
members
doe
?
If
the
sonne
himselfe
be
shaken
,
how
shall
the
seruant
quake
?
If
those
patternes
of
righteousnes
were
somewhat
impatient
,
&
discouraged
,
&
euen
almost
drouped
,
that
they
might
sée
their
owne
infirmitie
,
and
not
trust
in
themselues
,
but
in
the
liuing
God
,
that
doth
raise
the
dead
;
it
must
not
dismay
vs
,
that
are
but
Nouices
&
young
souldiours
in
Christs
warres
,
if
now
and
then
the
weaknes
of
the
flesh
,
&
the
vnperfectnes
of
our
Regeneration
,
doe
seeme
to
eclipse
this
spirituall
reioycing
in
Tribulation
.
For
as
long
as
wee
carrie
about
vs
this
fraile
Tabernacle
,
we
know
but
in
parte
,
and
see
through
a
Glasse
darkely
,
and
we
thinke
,
And
that
we
may
conceiue
the
matter
more
plainely
,
we
must
ponder
and
remember
,
Yet
not
my
will
be
done
,
but
thy
will
.
So
that
while
the
godly
are
afflicted
they
do
complaine
to
God
;
and
yet
for
all
that
,
they
submitte
themselues
vnder
Gods
hand
:
and
when
they
are
humbled
and
cast
downe
sufficiently
,
the
spirite
of
God
,
(
which
doth
neuer
forsake
them
,
)
doth
withdrawe
their
mindes
from
troubles
,
to
ponder
the
loue
of
God
towards
them
,
which
will
not
suffer
any
thing
to
betide
them
,
that
shall
not
worke
for
their
saluation
.
And
therefore
they
do
so
retire
their
soules
from
sorrow
,
as
that
they
doe
not
onely
cease
to
lament
;
but
they
doe
also
begin
to
reioyce
;
and
doe
account
Affliction
to
be
a
note
and
testimonie
of
Gods
fauor
&
mercie
.
And
at
length
,
when
the
spirite
hath
vanquished
and
subdued
the
fraile
flesh
,
they
can
sing
with
the
Prophet
;
It
is
is
good
for
mee
,
that
I
haue
bene
afflicted
,
that
I
may
learne
thy
statutes
:
I
am
become
as
a
●onster
vnto
many
,
but
thou
art
my
sure
trust
.
Wherefore
it
may
be
truely
affirmed
,
that
affliction
makes
the
godly
to
be
Trumpets
,
to
found
out
the
praise
and
glorie
of
God
.
For
as
the
Brasse
is
molten
&
formed
into
a
Trumpet
,
that
sounds
swéetly
;
where
before
it
had
no
such
forme
,
And
albeit
affliction
affright
the
outward
man
with
it
gréesly
looke
;
yet
by
the
assistants
of
Gods
spirite
,
the
inward
man
is
strengthened
thereby
,
&
Tribulation
becomes
as
a
fire
,
not
to
confound
,
but
to
conforme
.
For
like
as
waxe
,
when
it
is
brought
to
the
fire
,
it
is
mollified
,
and
léesing
the
print
of
the
old
Seale
,
receiues
a
new
:
so
our
hearts
(
being
brought
to
the
fire
of
Tribulation
,
are
softened
,
and
laying
aside
their
former
Vices
,
they
are
framed
and
fashioned
according
to
the
new
man
.
It
is
euident
then
,
that
Affliction
comes
from
God
,
and
not
by
chaunce
:
and
that
God
wil
not
suffer
vs
to
be
afflicted
aboue
our
power
;
but
will
strengthen
vs
in
the
greatest
heate
of
tribulation
:
and
that
tribulation
is
not
cast
vpon
vs
,
because
God
hates
vs
,
but
because
he
loues
vs
,
and
labours
by
chastisement
to
reclaime
vs
,
and
to
reforme
vs
;
that
we
may
amend
our
imperfections
,
&
consequently
,
not
be
condemned
with
the
vngodlie
,
&
vnrepentant
Worldlings
:
and
that
the
Regenerate
,
and
Saints
,
What
is
the
conclusion
then
of
all
this
?
but
to
remember
,
what
Saint
Iames
saith
;
Is
anie
among
you
afflicted
,
Let
him
pray
And
why
must
he
pray
?
Come
Life
,
come
Death
,
come
griefe
,
come
sorrowe
;
come
Crosses
,
come
losses
;
come
what
can
come
,
I
am
fixed
on
the
loue
of
God
the
Father
,
who
made
me
;
of
God
the
Sonne
,
who
redeemed
me
;
of
God
the
holie
Ghost
,
who
is
my
eternall
directer
and
comforter
:
and
therefore
what
anguish
can
breake
this
threefolde
corde
of
Comforte
?
Let
vs
therefore
beseech
the
Almightie
&
merciful
God
,
which
is
the
strength
of
the
weake
,
the
stay
of
the
feeble
,
the
Ioy
of
the
pensiue
,
the
refuge
of
the
troubled
,
the
helpe
of
the
afflicted
,
the
GOD
of
Patience
&
Consolatioon
;
to
strengthen
our
soules
with
Patience
,
that
we
may
abide
constant
in
his
Feare
&
Faith
;
and
that
in
all
our
troubles
wes
may
haue
a
tast
of
his
Fatherly
affection
towards
vs
;
and
that
wee
may
bee
confirmed
with
all
might
,
through
his
glorious
power
,
vnto
all
patience
,
and
suffering
;
and
that
wee
may
praise
him
for
euermore
;
Be
it
in
prosperitie
,
or
aduersitie
,
in
ioye
,
or
miserie
;
that
so
,
suffering
in
this
worlde
with
CHRIST
;
wee
may
also
together
with
him
,
raigne
for
euermore
,
in
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
.
AMEN
.
MINISTERS
OVGHT
TO
MOVE
TO
MERCIFVLNES
.
GALL.
2.10
.
Warning
onely
,
that
wee
should
remember
the
poore
:
which
thing
also
I
was
diligent
to
doe
.
SAint
Paul
hauing
before-shewed
,
howe
his
Office
and
Apostleship
was
approoued
by
Iames
,
Peter
,
and
Iohn
,
that
were
counted
to
be
Pillars
,
and
the
chiefest
in
the
Church
;
insomuch
that
they
gaue
to
him
and
Barnabas
the
right
hands
of
Fellowship
;
that
as
the
other
did
preach
to
the
Iewes
,
so
they
should
to
the
Gentiles
:
In
these
words
he
sheweth
what
warning
and
Memorandum
,
Iames
,
Peter
,
and
Iohn
,
gaue
to
him
and
Barnabas
,
to
bee
obserued
in
the
Peregrination
and
Preaching
among
the
Gentiles
.
Namely
,
that
they
should
remember
and
care
for
their
poore
of
Iudaea
,
and
procure
for
them
among
the
Gentiles
,
almes
,
collections
,
and
beneuolences
.
And
as
Iames
,
Peter
,
and
Iohn
were
earnest
to
admonish
Paul
and
Barnabas
,
to
haue
regard
of
their
poore
;
both
because
they
knewe
the
penurie
&
necessitie
of
their
poore
;
and
because
they
knew
,
that
the
Gentiles
abounding
with
riches
and
store
,
might
easily
and
liberally
affoord
reliefe
;
and
besides
Paul
and
Barnabas
might
iustly
craue
it
;
for
if
they
did
sowe
among
them
spirituall
things
,
they
might
lawfully
reape
their
carnall
things
;
so
on
the
other
part
,
Paul
was
as
diligent
to
performe
it
;
and
it
is
not
likely
,
Which
thing
also
I
was
diligent
to
doe
.
How
diligent
Paul
was
to
remember
the
poore
of
Ierusalem
may
be
séene
,
1.
Cor.
16.
where
he
ordaines
among
the
Corinthians
,
as
he
had
ordained
among
the
Galathians
,
that
euery
first
day
of
the
wéeke
,
euery
one
should
put
aside
and
lay
vp
,
as
God
had
prospered
him
;
that
when
he
came
,
he
might
receiue
their
liberalitie
,
and
from
thence
s●nd
it
,
or
goe
with
it
himselfe
vnto
Ierusalem
.
And
they
that
would
knowe
more
of
Pauls
diligence
on
this
behalfe
,
may
peruse
the
8.
and
9.
chapters
of
the
latter
epistle
to
the
Corinthians
;
where
the
Apostle
moues
and
excites
the
Corint●s
to
take
compassion
on
the
needie
brethren
of
Ierusalem
,
both
with
arguments
and
exhortations
;
and
with
the
example
,
both
of
the
Macedonians
,
who
though
they
were
much
afflicted
their selues
,
yet
their
extreame
pouertie
abounded
to
their
rich
liberalitie
;
and
of
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
,
who
being
rich
,
for
our
sakes
became
poore
,
that
we
through
his
pouertie
might
be
made
rich
.
Neither
was
Paul
onely
diligent
for
the
poore
of
Ierusalem
;
but
he
cares
for
the
néedie
people
of
Ephesus
,
To
charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
be
not
high
minded
,
and
that
they
trust
not
in
vncertaine
riches
,
but
in
the
liuing
God
,
(
which
giueth
vs
abundantly
all
things
to
enioy
,
)
that
they
doe
good
,
and
be
rich
in
good
workes
,
and
be
readie
to
distribute
and
communicate
,
laying
vp
in
store
for
themselues
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
obtaine
eternall
life
.
Besides
this
,
he
was
diligent
for
the
procuring
of
reliefe
for
whatsoeuer
poore
;
for
thus
he
writes
to
the
Galathians
;
While
we
haue
time
,
let
vs
doe
good
to
all
m●n
.
Thus
we
sée
,
how
carefull
the
chiefe
Apostles
,
Iames
,
Peter
,
and
Iohn
were
to
marrie
Paul
and
B●rnabas
to
remember
their
poore
:
and
we
sée
,
how
diligent
Paul
was
to
execute
their
warning
,
and
by
all
meanes
&
waies
,
both
of
preaching
and
writing
,
to
procure
reliefe
for
the
distressed
Christians
.
And
may
it
not
be
inferred
héerevpon
,
that
it
is
the
dutie
of
euery
Minister
of
the
Gospell
,
to
remember
the
poore
,
and
to
stir
vp
mens
mindes
to
liberalitie
toward
the
ne●die
?
since
the
Apostles
themselues
were
so
diligent
in
this
case
,
And
as
it
is
the
dutie
of
the
Minister
to
perswade
and
exhort
;
so
it
is
the
dutie
of
the
people
to
be
perswaded
,
and
to
suffer
the
words
of
exhortation
:
which
that
all
may
be
the
readier
to
performe
,
let
vs
weigh
first
the
commaundement
that
we
must
be
liberall
to
the
poore
:
Secondly
,
the
example
of
such
as
haue
excelled
therein
:
Thirdly
,
the
reward
of
liberalitie
to
the
néedie
:
and
lastly
threatnings
against
the
vnmercifull
thundred
out
in
the
Book●
of
God
.
In
the
lawe
written
by
Moses
,
First
motiue
to
mercy
.
Deut.
15.7.8.9.10
.
God
gaue
commaundement
for
prouiding
for
the
poore
;
charging
the
children
of
Israel
on
this
sort
:
If
one
of
thy
brethren
with
thee
be
poore
,
within
any
of
thy
gates
in
thy
land
,
which
the
Lord
thy
God
giueth
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
harden
thine
heart
,
nor
shut
thine
hand
from
thy
poore
brother
:
But
thou
shalt
open
thine
hand
vnto
him
,
and
shalt
lend
him
sufficient
for
his
neede
which
he
hath
:
beware
that
there
be
not
a
wicked
thought
in
thine
heart
,
to
say
,
the
seuenth
yeare
,
the
yeare
of
freedome
is
at
hand
;
therefore
it
greeueth
thee
,
to
looke
on
thy
poore
brother
,
and
thou
giuest
him
nought
,
and
he
crie
vnto
the
Lord
against
thee
,
so
that
sinne
be
in
thee
:
Thou
shalt
giue
him
and
let
it
not
grieue
thine
heart
to
giue
him
:
for
because
of
this
the
Lord
thy
God
shall
blesse
thee
in
all
thy
workes
,
and
in
all
that
thou
putte●t
thine
hand
to
.
And
God
commanded
also
,
that
when
the
Israelites
did
reape
their
haruest
,
Wherefore
haue
we
fasted
,
and
thou
seest
it
not
?
we
haue
punished
our selues
,
and
thou
regardest
it
not
:
behold
in
the
day
of
your
fast
,
you
will
seeke
your
will
,
and
reqiure
all
your
debts
:
behold
ye
fast
to
strife
and
debate
,
and
to
smite
with
the
fist
of
wickednes
:
Is
it
such
a
fast
that
I
haue
chosen
,
that
a
man
should
afflict
his
soule
for
a
day
,
and
to
bowe
downe
his
head
as
a
bulrush
,
and
to
lye
downe
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
?
wilt
thou
call
this
a
fasting
,
or
an
acceptable
day
to
the
Lord
?
Is
not
this
the
fasting
that
I
haue
chosen
,
to
loose
the
bands
of
wickednes
,
to
take
off
the
heauie
burdens
,
and
to
let
the
oppressed
goe
free
,
and
that
ye
breake
euery
yoke
?
Is
it
not
to
deale
thy
bread
to
the
hungrie
,
and
that
thou
bring
the
poore
that
wander
to
thine
house
?
when
thou
seest
the
naked
,
that
thou
couer
him
,
and
hide
not
thy selfe
from
thine
owne
flesh
?
Then
shall
thy
light
breake
foorth
as
the
morning
,
and
thine
health
shall
growe
speedily
:
thy
righteousnes
shall
goe
before
thee
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
embrace
thee
:
then
shalt
thou
call
,
and
the
Lord
shall
aunswere
,
thou
shalt
cry
,
and
he
shall
say
,
here
I
am
.
Neither
is
almes
and
bountifulnes
an
adorning
of
our
fastes
onely
;
but
it
is
an
infallible
note
and
marke
of
sincere
and
vnfained
deuotion
;
Pure
religion
and
vndefi●ed
before
God
euen
the
Father
,
is
this
,
to
visite
the
fatherles
and
widowes
in
their
aduersitie
.
This
is
the
true
treasure
which
our
Sauiour
●ids
vs
to
lay
vp
in
heauen
;
Lay
not
vp
(
saith
he
)
treasures
for
your selues
vpon
the
earth
,
where
the
moth
and
canker
corrupt
,
and
where
theeues
dig
through
and
steale
:
but
lay
vp
treasures
for
your selues
in
heauen
,
where
neither
the
moth
nor
canker
corrupteth
,
and
where
theeues
neither
dig
through
,
nor
steale
.
And
neuer
to
be
forgotten
is
that
saying
of
Christ
,
by
those
that
either
ambitiously
lauish
out
their
goods
,
to
win
praise
of
men
;
or
else
couetously
hunt
after
recompence
in
all
their
feastings
;
when
he
saith
;
When
thou
makest
a
dinner
,
or
a
supper
,
call
not
thy
friends
,
nor
thy
brethren
,
neither
thy
kinsmen
,
nor
the
rich
neighbours
,
least
they
also
bid
thee
againe
,
and
a
recompence
be
made
thee
:
but
when
thou
makest
a
feast
,
call
the
poore
,
the
maimed
,
the
lame
,
and
the
blinde
:
and
thou
shalt
be
blessed
,
because
they
cannot
recompence
thee
;
for
thou
shalt
be
recompenced
at
the
Resurrection
of
the
iust
.
And
this
commaundement
,
to
shew
mercy
to
the
néedie
,
is
perpetuall
and
still
stands
in
force
;
and
therefore
the
poore
we
haue
alwaies
amongst
vs
;
as
God
said
to
the
Israelites
;
Because
there
shall
be
euer
some
poore
in
the
land
,
therefore
I
commaund
thee
,
saying
,
thou
shalt
open
thine
hand
to
thy
brother
,
to
thy
needie
,
and
to
thy
poore
in
thy
land
.
The
commaundement
to
loue
one
another
,
and
consequently
to
aid
and
succour
one
another
,
is
both
new
,
and
old
:
old
,
because
it
was
giuen
in
the
lawe
written
by
Moses
,
It
is
the
bread
of
the
hungry
,
which
thou
withdrawest
:
it
is
the
garment
of
the
naked
,
that
thou
layest
vp
in
thy
wardrope
:
it
is
the
shoe
of
the
bare-footed
,
which
rottes
in
thy
custodie
:
it
is
the
siluer
of
the
needie
,
which
thou
possessest
:
and
therefore
in
not
distributing
,
thou
destroyest
all
those
,
whom
thou
mayest
assist
and
succour
.
Shall
we
daily
and
hourely
receiue
good
things
from
our
heauenly
father
,
and
shall
we
denie
benefits
to
our
brethren
?
Blessed
are
they
whose
iniquities
are
forgiuen
:
the
fift
is
,
that
God
giues
vs
power
,
to
liue
more
circumspectly
héereafter
,
and
not
to
commit
a
relapse
;
least
the
last
error
be
worse
then
the
first
:
these
fiue
mercies
are
in
deliuering
from
euill
,
the
other
two
are
in
bestowing
of
good
:
for
the
sixth
is
,
in
that
God
giues
vs
the
grace
to
liue
in
new
and
holy
conuersation
;
and
the
seuenth
is
,
in
that
vpon
so
often
experiment
of
his
goodnes
,
he
permits
vs
vnworthy
and
sinfull
wretches
to
assure
our selues
of
heauenly
good
things
.
Are
these
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
towards
vs
:
and
shall
we
be
vnmercifull
to
our
afflicted
brethren
?
H●th
God
so
loued
vs
?
Therefore
whatsoeuer
thou
wouldest
that
men
should
doe
to
thee
,
euen
so
doe
thou
to
them
:
for
this
is
the
lawe
and
the
Prophets
.
And
that
more
is
;
doest
thou
know
,
what
may
betide
thée
before
thou
die
?
Art
thou
sure
of
the
permanencie
of
thy
flourishing
estate
?
Wilt
thou
in
miserie
looke
for
reliefe
,
that
in
prosperitie
wert
merciles
?
W●th
what
measure
thou
metest
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
thee
againe
.
It
was
grauely
spoken
by
that
great
Diuine
long
since
;
as
he
that
saileth
is
néere
to
shipwracke
;
and
the
néerer
,
the
more
audacious
he
is
:
so
he
that
is
cloathed
with
this
mortall
body
,
is
obnoxious
and
subiect
to
bodily
calamities
;
and
the
more
,
the
prouder
he
is
,
and
the
more
disdainefull
hee
is
toward
those
that
lie
vnder
his
féete
.
While
thou
say
lest
,
(
saith
he
)
with
prosperous
windes
,
stretch
out
thine
hand
to
him
,
that
hath
suffered
shipwracke
:
while
thou
art
helthy
and
welthy
,
aide
the
miserable
.
Stay
not
so
long
,
till
thou
learne
in
thy selfe
,
how
great
an
euill
,
in
humanitie
and
vnmercifulnes
is
,
and
how
great
a
good
thing
it
is
,
to
open
the
bowels
of
compassion
to
the
distressed
.
How
requisite
and
necessarie
then
is
it
,
for
Christians
to
shew
mercie
;
that
receiue
of
God
such
continuall
mercie
,
&
stand
in
continuall
néede
of
mercie
?
and
how
highly
is
the
commaundement
of
shewing
mercie
to
be
estéemed
of
vs
,
since
both
the
law
and
gospell
doe
enioyne
it
so
strictly
?
and
since
Paul
(
as
a
learned
father
well
obserues
)
doth
not
barely
say
,
Pagane
Philosopher
could
affirme
,
that
they
are
alike
impious
,
that
remoue
the
Altar
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
that
remoue
compassion
out
of
mans
nature
:
and
since
the
Latine
Orator
could
giue
no
greater
commendation
to
Caesar
,
then
to
praise
him
for
his
mercie
;
when
he
said
vnto
him
;
among
his
manie
vertues
,
none
was
more
admirable
&
acceptable
then
his
mercie
;
For
men
approach
by
nothing
so
neere
vnto
God
,
as
by
sauing
and
succouring
of
others
;
&
that
in
his
estate
there
was
nothing
greater
,
then
that
hee
was
able
;
and
in
his
Nature
there
was
nothing
better
,
then
that
hee
was
willing
,
to
saue
and
shewe
mercie
.
This
then
is
the
precept
and
commaundement
,
Looke
vpon
Iob
,
Looke
on
Obadiah
,
the
Gouernour
of
Ahabs
house
,
My
sonne
(
saith
he
,
)
giue
Almes
of
thy
substance
:
and
when
thou
giuest
almes
,
let
not
thine
eye
be
enuious
,
neither
turne
thy
face
from
any
poore
,
least
that
God
turne
his
face
from
thée
:
giue
almes
according
to
thy
substance
:
if
thou
haue
but
a
little
,
be
not
afraide
to
giue
a
little
almes
:
for
thou
layest
vp
a
good
store
for
thy selfe
against
the
day
of
necessitie
:
Because
that
Almes
doth
deliuer
from
death
,
and
suffereth
not
to
come
into
darkenes
:
for
Almes
is
a
good
gift
before
the
most
high
to
all
them
which
vse
it
.
Looke
on
Zichaeus
the
Publican
,
who
said
to
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
Behold
Lord
,
the
halfe
of
my
goods
I
giue
to
the
poore
,
and
if
I
haue
taken
from
any
man
by
forged
cauillation
,
I
restore
him
foure
fold
.
Looke
on
Dorcas
,
which
is
commended
by
the
holy
Ghost
to
be
a
woman
,
full
of
good
workes
and
almes
;
That
they
were
come
vp
into
remembrance
before
God
.
Vnto
which
spéech
of
the
Angell
,
Iohn
Chrysostome
séemes
to
allude
,
in
his
description
of
Almes
;
when
he
saies
;
that
it
is
a
friend
of
Gods
,
and
still
néere
to
God
,
and
hath
the
gates
of
heauen
opened
vnto
it
;
and
when
it
enters
in
manner
of
a
Queene
,
none
of
the
Porters
or
kéepers
dare
say
vnto
it
,
What
art
thou
?
or
,
whence
camest
thou
?
but
they
presently
receiue
it
.
Virgo
est
habent
alas
aureas
;
Almes
is
a
Virgine
hauing
golden
wings
,
adorned
with
gay
colours
;
and
yet
so
well
feathered
and
nimble
,
that
it
still
stands
before
the
throne
of
the
superiall
king
.
Where
there
was
one
heart
and
minde
,
neither
any
said
,
that
any
thing
of
that
which
he
possessed
,
was
his
owne
,
but
they
had
all
things
common
:
neither
was
there
any
among
them
that
lacked
;
for
as
many
as
were
possessors
of
Lands
,
or
houses
,
solde
them
,
and
brought
the
price
of
the
things
that
were
solde
,
and
laid
it
downe
at
the
Apostles
feete
,
&
it
was
distributed
vnto
euery
man
according
as
he
had
neede
.
These
are
my
H●unds
that
I
nourish
euery
day
,
and
by
which
I
hope
to
hunt
after
the
glorie
of
Heauen
.
Here
may
be
remembred
also
the
bountifulnes
of
Ethnicks
to
the
poore
and
néedie
;
as
of
Pomponius
Atticus
,
that
sustained
many
poore
people
;
Of
Cyrus
,
that
he
did
thirst
to
vse
liberalitie
;
Of
Timon
the
Athenian
,
that
suffered
his
Fieldes
&
Orchyards
to
lye
open
,
that
the
poore
might
take
of
the
fruits
without
asking
leaue
;
and
of
whom
it
is
reported
,
that
he
did
get
Riches
to
vse
them
,
and
did
vse
them
,
to
spend
them
honorably
on
the
néedie
.
And
of
Titus
,
the
Romane
Emperor
,
who
vpon
a
time
as
hee
sate
at
Supper
,
remembring
,
that
he
had
the
day
before
done
no
good
turne
to
any
,
he
brake
out
into
these
wordes
,
Amici
,
diem
perdidi
;
Friendes
,
I
haue
lost
a
day
.
These
Presidents
of
Ethnick
liberalitie
to
the
néedie
,
we
must
endeuour
to
follow
;
and
those
former
bright
starres
of
godlines
,
that
shined
in
the
middes
of
a
darke
and
peruerse
generation
,
wee
must
beholde
and
imitate
,
if
we
purpose
to
obserue
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
be
partakers
of
the
blessing
that
accompanieth
liberalitie
towards
the
néedie
.
Let
vs
●ffer
the
sacrifice
of
praise
alwaies
to
God
;
that
is
,
the
fruit
of
the
lips
,
which
confesse
his
name
:
to
doe
●ood
,
and
to
distribute
,
forget
not
for
with
such
s●crifices
God
is
pleased
As
if
Paul
should
thus
say
;
Let
vs
offer
the
oblations
that
are
now
pleasing
to
the
Lord
:
the
old
corporall
sacrifices
are
abrogated
and
abolished
;
but
the
true
and
spirituall
sacrifices
remaine
,
which
consist
partly
in
giuing
thankes
;
and
partly
in
liberalitie
to
the
poore
;
with
which
sacrifices
God
is
delighted
.
And
it
shall
be
giuen
vnto
you
:
a
good
measure
,
pressed
downe
,
shaken
together
,
&
running
ouer
shall
men
giue
into
your
bosome
.
Of
the
mercifull
man
the
Psalmist
pronounceth
,
That
as
he
hath
distributed
and
giuen
to
the
poore
;
so
his
righteousnes
remaineth
for
euer
.
That
is
,
his
pietie
&
righteous
dealing
shal
not
only
be
approued
&
applauded
in
this
world
of
God
,
Angels
,
and
men
;
but
also
shall
be
adorned
with
eternall
reward
in
that
other
life
.
He
that
hath
mercie
vpon
the
poore
,
lendeth
vnto
the
Lord
;
and
the
Lord
will
recompence
him
in
that
which
he
hath
giuen
.
Men
desire
commonly
to
commit
their
money
and
goods
to
trusty
persons
,
that
will
repay
surely
according
to
promise
:
Saint
Austin
sayes
)
If
thou
wilt
be
a
good
Marchant
,
and
a
notable
Vsurer
,
giue
that
which
thou
canst
not
keepe
,
to
th'
ende
that
thou
mayest
receiue
,
that
which
thou
canst
not
leese
;
giue
a
little
,
that
thou
mayest
receiue
an
hundreth
folde
;
giue
of
thy
temporall
possession
,
that
thou
mayest
obtaine
the
euerlasting
inheritance
.
Who
is
it
the
will
not
most
gladly
Till
the
Fielde
,
that
will
neuer
misse
to
yéelde
increase
?
And
who
desires
not
to
bee
guided
in
his
iourney
by
signes
and
directions
,
that
hee
may
not
swerue
&
straye
?
Heare
then
,
Foecundus
est
ager
pauperum
;
The
Fielde
of
the
poore
is
fertile
,
and
soone
yeeldes
fruite
to
them
that
giue
:
Via
coeli
est
pauper
,
The
poore
man
is
the
way
to
Heauen
,
by
which
wee
come
to
our
heauenly
Father
:
Begin
therefore
to
bestowe
on
the
néedy
,
if
thou
wilt
not
erre
from
the
straight
way
.
As
flowing
Wells
,
S.
Chrysostome
doubts
not
to
call
liberalitie
to
the
poore
,
●he
gainefullest
Arte
&
Trade
in
the
world
.
Hee
that
would
enter
into
a
Potentates
Pallace
,
procures
the
Porters
fauor
to
be
admitted
:
wilt
thou
be
admitted
into
the
Pallace
of
Heauen
?
the
poore
are
the
Porters
;
as
our
Sauiour
witnesseth
,
when
he
saies
;
Make
yee
Friends
with
the
riches
of
iniquitie
,
that
when
ye
shal
want
,
they
may
receiue
you
into
euerlasting
habitations
.
He
that
giues
Almes
,
is
like
one
that
agréeth
with
the
owner
of
an
Orchard
,
to
eate
as
much
as
he
can
within
the
Orchard
,
but
to
carry
no
fruite
out
of
the
Orchard
:
which
condition
because
he
findes
somwhat
strict
,
he
eates
in
the
Orchard
till
he
be
satiate
&
carries
indéede
no
apples
with
him
out
of
the
Orchard
,
yet
while
he
is
eating
,
he
now
&
then
flings
an
apple
ouer
the
Orchard
wall
or
hedge
,
which
when
he
comes
foorth
,
he
may
find
and
enioy
.
So
they
that
are
rich
in
the
world
,
and
rich
in
God
;
though
they
haue
receiued
their
riches
on
this
condition
,
that
they
shall
carrie
away
nothing
with
them
out
of
the
world
,
yet
they
shew
a
godly
wisedome
,
while
they
vse
héere
the
blessings
of
this
life
;
and
in
bestowing
on
the
poore
,
they
doe
(
as
it
were
)
cast
ouer
the
wall
of
the
Orchard
,
that
which
they
shall
finde
recompenced
in
the
world
to
come
.
A
man
that
knowes
certainely
,
that
after
a
small
time
he
shall
be
remooued
into
a
strange
countrey
where
forsaking
his
natiue
soile
,
he
shall
liue
in
neede
all
daies
of
his
life
;
if
he
be
not
sottish
,
he
will
be
well
content
to
haue
his
goods
carried
before
him
into
that
countrey
where
he
shall
after
enioy
them
,
though
for
a
little
space
he
want
them
where
he
now
dwels
:
and
who
will
not
account
them
foolish
,
that
knowing
the
brittle
and
fading
state
of
this
life
,
and
the
short
abode
that
they
haue
héere
,
doe
refuse
by
Almes
and
liberalitie
to
the
poore
,
to
send
their
goods
before
them
into
Heauen
,
where
they
most
assuredly
knowe
,
that
they
shall
liue
in
all
affluence
and
plentie
,
and
receiue
the
eternall
reward
?
specially
since
now
we
liue
,
What
follie
is
it
then
,
to
leaue
our
riches
there
,
whence
we
must
depart
?
and
not
to
send
it
thither
before
hand
,
whither
we
shall
goe
?
Place
therefore
thy
substance
there
,
where
thy
countrey
is
.
Hee
that
placeth
his
treasure
in
Earth
,
hath
not
what
to
hope
for
in
Heauen
,
Why
should
hee
looke
vp
toward
Heauen
,
where
he
hath
nothing
layed
&
stored
vp
for
him
?
Manus
pauperis
est
Gazophylacium
Christi
:
The
hand
of
the
poore
,
is
the
Treasury
of
Christ
;
and
whatsoeuer
the
poore
receiue
,
Christ
doth
accept
,
as
giuen
to
himselfe
:
Giue
therefore
earthly
things
to
the
poore
,
that
thou
mayest
receiue
heauenly
things
;
giue
a
crumbe
and
piece
;
that
thou
mayest
receiue
the
whole
;
giue
to
the
poore
,
that
it
may
be
giuen
to
thée
;
For
whatsoeuer
thou
giuest
to
the
poore
,
thy selfe
shalt
haue
;
whatsoeuer
thou
giuest
not
to
the
poore
,
another
shal
haue
.
And
all
this
the
Sonne
of
Syrach
hath
summarily
comprehended
in
few
words
,
when
he
saith
;
Helpe
the
poore
for
the
commaundements
sake
,
and
turne
him
not
away
,
because
of
his
pouertie
:
Lose
thy
money
for
thy
brothers
and
neighbours
sake
,
and
let
it
not
rust
vnder
a
stone
to
thy
destruction
:
Bestow
the
treasure
after
the
commandement
of
the
most
H●gh
,
and
it
shall
bring
thee
more
profit
then
gold
:
lay
vp
thine
almes
in
thy
secret
chamber
,
and
it
shall
keepe
thee
from
all
affliction
:
A
mans
almes
is
as
a
purse
with
him
,
&
shall
keepe
a
mans
fauour
as
the
apple
of
the
eye
,
and
afterward
shall
it
arise
,
and
pay
euery
man
his
reward
vpon
his
head
:
it
shall
fight
for
thee
against
thine
enemies
,
better
then
the
shield
of
a
strong
man
,
or
speare
of
the
mightie
.
If
the
plentifull
reward
of
liberalitie
moue
thée
not
;
Salomon
;
He
that
stoppeth
his
eare
at
the
crying
of
the
poore
,
he
shall
also
cry
,
and
not
be
heard
.
Againe
;
He
that
giueth
to
the
poore
,
shall
not
want
;
but
he
that
hideth
his
eyes
,
shall
haue
many
curses
.
Doest
thou
not
tremble
at
the
remembrance
of
the
fearefull
iudgement
of
Sodome
,
that
was
destroyed
with
fire
and
brimstone
from
heauen
?
How
grieuous
a
punishment
was
it
to
be
heard
of
?
how
grieuous
to
be
séene
?
nay
,
how
grieuous
to
be
suffered
?
And
wilt
thou
knowe
their
sinnes
,
that
caused
this
horrible
punishment
?
The
Prophet
tells
thée
;
saying
;
The
iniquitie
of
Sodome
was
,
pride
,
fulnes
of
bread
,
abundance
of
Idlenes
in
her
,
and
her
daughters
:
neither
did
she
strengthen
the
hand
of
the
poore
and
needie
.
Quakest
thou
not
,
to
muse
on
the
rich
Glutton
,
25
.
3●.41.42
.
Why
,
and
how
the
sentence
of
the
last
iudgement
shall
be
pronounced
according
to
workes
,
see
the
treatise
following
.
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
father
,
take
the
inheritance
of
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
so
the
mercifull
shall
heare
that
;
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
,
which
is
prepared
for
the
D
uel
&
his
Angels
.
For
(
saith
Christ
the
eternall
King
&
Iudge
vnto
them
,
)
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gaue
me
no
meate
;
I
thirsted
,
and
ye
gaue
me
no
drinke
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
tooke
me
not
in
vnto
you
;
I
was
naked
,
and
ye
clothed
me
not
;
sicke
&
in
prison
,
and
ye
visited
me
not
.
Then
shall
they
answere
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
or
a
thirst
,
or
a
straunger
,
or
naked
,
or
sicke
,
or
in
prison
,
and
did
not
minister
vnto
thee
:
Then
shall
he
answere
them
,
and
say
;
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
in
as
much
as
ye
did
it
not
,
vnto
one
of
the
least
of
these
,
ye
did
it
not
to
me
.
In
schooles
those
that
are
desirous
to
take
degree
,
knowing
that
strict
examination
shall
be
made
of
their
sufficiencie
,
they
are
woont
to
studie
and
labour
much
in
that
question
and
poynt
in
which
they
shall
be
examined
and
sifted
;
and
so
they
that
are
but
meanely
exercised
in
an
Arte
or
profession
,
shall
be
able
to
vnfold
the
difficulties
of
that
one
point
and
question
.
Now
since
Christ
the
Iudge
hath
foretold
,
that
in
the
last
Doome
,
(
where
the
question
shall
not
be
for
degrée
of
momentanie
honour
,
but
for
the
crowne
of
immortalitie
,
)
the
chiefest
inquisition
shall
bee
touching
Almes
and
workes
of
mercie
;
if
we
neglect
this
one
worke
,
may
it
not
be
imputed
to
our
owne
slothfulnes
,
if
we
be
repelled
in
the
great
and
terrible
day
?
And
if
they
that
giue
not
to
the
poore
shall
be
so
punished
:
what
shall
the
end
be
of
the
oppressour
and
defrauder
of
the
poore
?
Iacob
,
Surely
I
will
●euer
forget
any
of
these
workes
:
shall
not
the
land
tremble
for
this
?
and
euery
one
mourne
that
dwelleth
therein
?
I
will
turne
your
feasts
into
mourning
,
and
your
songs
into
lamentation
,
and
I
will
bring
sackcloth
vpon
all
loynes
,
and
baldnes
vpon
euery
head
,
and
I
will
make
it
as
the
mourning
of
an
onely
sonne
,
and
the
end
thereof
as
a
bitter
day
:
Amos.
Forasmuch
as
your
treading
is
vpon
the
poore
,
and
ye
take
from
him
the
burdens
of
wheate
,
(
&
his
foode
,
by
which
he
should
liue
,
)
yee
haue
build
houses
of
hewen
stone
,
but
yee
shall
not
dwell
in
them
;
yee
haue
planted
pleasant
Vineyards
,
but
yee
shall
not
drinke
wine
of
them
.
For
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
,
the
Lord
saith
thus
;
Mourning
shall
be
in
all
streets
,
&
they
shall
say
in
all
the
high
wayes
,
Alas
,
Alas
:
&
they
shall
call
the
husbandman
to
Lamentation
,
&
such
as
can
mourne
,
to
mourning
:
as
it
is
in
the
same
Prophet
,
I
will
come
neere
to
you
to
iudgement
,
and
I
will
be
a
swifte
witnes
against
the
Sooth-sayers
,
and
against
the
Adulterers
,
and
against
false-swearers
,
and
against
those
that
wrongfully
keepe
backe
the
Hirelings
wages
,
and
vexe
the
Widow
and
the
Fatherlesse
,
and
oppresse
the
stranger
,
and
feare
not
mee
,
Goe
too
now
,
(
saith
the
holy
Apostle
Iames
)
weepe
and
howle
,
for
your
miseries
that
shall
come
vpon
you
;
Your
riches
are
corrupt
,
(
your
garments
are
moath-eaten
:
your
gold
and
siluer
is
cankered
,
and
the
rust
of
them
shall
be
a
witnes
against
you
,
&
shall
eat
your
flesh
,
as
it
were
fire
:
For
why
,
behold
the
hire
of
the
Labourers
,
which
haue
reaped
your
fields
,
which
is
of
you
kept
backe
by
fraude
)
crieth
,
and
the
cries
of
them
which
haue
reaped
,
are
entred
into
the
eares
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
:
ye
haue
liued
in
pleasure
on
the
earth
,
&
in
wantonnes
,
ye
haue
nourished
your
hearts
,
as
in
a
day
of
slaughter
.
They
must
remember
this
,
that
depriue
the
poore
of
their
liuings
;
that
withhold
the
wages
of
the
laborer
;
that
beguile
the
néedie
in
bargaining
and
selling
;
that
smoother
&
suppresse
legacies
,
that
are
bequeathed
to
the
poore
,
intreruerting
and
conuerting
them
otherwise
then
the
Testators
minde
was
.
Let
none
thinke
to
thriue
thereby
:
for
as
the
Eagles
feathers
,
if
they
be
laide
by
the
feathers
of
other
bi●des
they
will
fret
&
consume
them
;
So
the
goods
of
the
poore
wrongfully
deteined
from
them
,
wil
consume
&
confound
the
residue
of
mens
wealth
&
substance
.
And
here
is
a
memorandum
for
all
officers
,
Collectors
,
&
ouerseers
for
the
poore
,
that
they
vse
all
diligence
,
plainenes
,
trueth
,
&
sincerity
,
to
gather
&
dispose
the
Rates
,
for
the
reléefe
of
the
néedie
;
knowing
that
if
they
performe
not
their
dutie
with
a
good
conscience
:
God
is
the
auenger
of
such
things
;
Thus
haue
we
bene
perswaded
to
be
liberall
to
the
poore
;
by
the
commandement
of
God
;
by
the
example
of
the
Faithfull
;
by
the
reward
of
mercie
;
&
by
the
threatnings
against
the
mercifulnes
:
and
if
the
incompassionate
and
flinty
harted
person
shall
déeply
ponder
these
things
,
there
is
hope
,
that
hereafter
he
will
be
mollified
&
put
on
the
tender
bowells
of
compassion
.
I
haue
but
little
,
scarce
enough
for
my self
,
&
mine
own
family
.
Giue
then
after
thy
state
;
God
accepteth
a
cheerfull
giuer
.
2.
mites
into
the
tresury
,
hath
also
promised
,
that
if
thou
giue
but
a
cup
of
cold
water
in
his
name
,
thou
shalt
not
leese
thy
reward
.
He
that
hath
noght
els
to
giue
,
let
him
powre
forth
praiers
&
good
wishes
for
the
poor●
&
distressed
;
The
Lord
deliuer
him
in
his
trouble
,
the
Lord
keepe
him
,
and
preserue
him
,
●he
Lord
blesse
him
,
the
Lord
strengthen
him
vpon
the
bed
of
his
sorrow
,
and
comfort
him
in
his
sickenes
;
and
he
shall
be
blessed
,
that
so
considers
the
poore
,
saith
the
man
of
God
.
So
truely
saies
an
ancient
Father
,
That
the
Almes
is
not
weighed
,
by
the
largenes
of
the
things
giuen
,
but
by
the
liberall
minde
of
the
giuer
.
If
thou
canst
giue
,
then
giue
;
if
thou
canst
not
,
then
vse
corteous
spéeches
:
God
rewards
the
inward
willingnes
,
where
he
findes
not
outward
ablenes
:
I
haue
not
to
giue
;
for
charitie
is
not
measu●ed
by
the
purse
.
And
another
saies
likewise
;
Giue
some
small
thing
to
him
that
wants
;
and
yet
it
shall
not
be
small
,
to
him
that
wants
all
things
:
nay
,
God
will
not
account
it
small
,
if
thou
giue
after
thy
power
,
account
it
for
a
gift
;
if
thou
giue
comfortable
words
:
si
nihil
habes
,
collachryma
:
if
thou
haue
nothing
to
bestow
,
shed
teares
with
him
that
is
in
miserie
.
That
the
liberal
person
shall
haue
plentie
;
and
he
that
watereth
,
shal
also
haue
raine
.
And
it
was
excellently
said
of
the
second
Tiberius
the
Emperor
,
when
he
was
reproued
for
exhausting
&
spending
the
treasurie
in
Almes
;
That
the
Treasurie
should
neuer
want
monie
,
as
long
as
there
were
poore
to
receiue
almes
,
Let
not
couetousnes
,
(
which
is
the
roote
of
all
euill
:
sonne
of
Syrach
,
saying
,
Giue
vnto
such
as
feare
God
,
&
receiue
not
a
sinner
:
do
well
to
him
that
is
lowly
,
but
giue
not
to
the
vngodly
:
hold
back
thy
bread
,
&
giue
it
not
vnto
him
,
least
he
ouercome
thee
therby
.
Indéed
these
are
the
words
of
the
sonne
of
Syrach
:
but
what
saith
he
in
the
same
place
?
He
cannot
haue
good
,
that
giueth
10
Almes
,
and
therfore
he
speaks
comparatiuely
&
respectiuely
;
not
excluding
altogether
the
néedie
,
(
though
lewd
)
from
Almes
;
but
shewing
the
choice
&
discretion
in
giuing
he
bids
vs
,
when
we
will
do
good
,
to
know
to
whom
we
doe
it
.
For
in
liberality
a
regard
is
to
be
had
both
of
the
things
&
persons
of
things
,
he
hath
dispersed
and
scattered
here
and
there
,
and
giuen
to
the
poore
:
of
persons
,
that
wee
giue
first
to
the
good
,
and
then
to
sinners
vnto
whom
notwithstanding
we
are
prohibited
to
giue
,
Non
qui
homine
sed
quia
p●ccatores
,
not
for
the
they
are
men
,
but
for
that
they
are
sinners
.
So
S.
Paul
saies
,
that
principally
we
must
doe
good
to
the
household
of
Faith
,
that
is
,
to
the
godly
:
but
immediately
before
he
had
said
,
while
we
haue
time
,
let
vs
doe
good
to
all
men
.
Therefore
there
must
be
wisedome
,
discretion
,
&
choice
in
distributing
our
alms
.
Nicene
Priest
,
to
be
destributed
among
the
poore
,
did
bid
him
in
bestowing
the
money
,
not
to
regard
so
much
as
religion
in
the
poore
,
but
only
to
haue
an
eye
to
this
,
that
the
néedie
might
be
sustained
,
&
not
to
prefer
those
that
do
liue
as
Christians
should
liue
;
yet
he
addes
withall
,
that
they
should
haue
most
giuen
to
them
,
that
did
blush
to
beg
,
&
not
that
did
make
a
trade
&
trafficke
to
beg
,
for
the
filling
of
their
bellies
S.
Chrysost.
also
,
prescribing
a
forme
of
giuing
Alms
,
saith
among
other
things
,
that
Bountifulnes
is
to
be
measured
by
the
need
of
those
the
craue
.
This
is
the
sum
;
It
is
far
better
to
do
good
to
the
vnworthy
for
the
sake
of
the
worthy
;
then
not
to
do
good
to
the
worthy
,
for
the
sake
of
the
vnworthy
.
For
what
if
the
poore
do
not
their
dutie
?
wilt
that
therfore
not
do
thy
duty
?
Althogh
in
many
respects
they
are
not
worthy
of
alms
,
yet
giue
them
for
Gods
sake
;
for
the
Commandements
sake
;
for
Christs
sake
;
for
the
declaration
of
the
faith
&
godlines
.
If
that
canst
not
giue
to
them
as
they
are
faithful
belieuers
,
&
people
worthy
of
liberality
yet
giue
to
them
,
as
they
are
men
&
women
created
of
the
same
God
,
consisting
of
the
same
substance
;
drawing
the
same
ayre
:
attainted
with
the
like
passions
&
infirmities
;
subiect
to
the
same
dissolution
&
death
;
and
due
to
the
same
earth
,
the
generall
Mother
of
euery
mothers
sonne
&
daughter
.
making
his
Sun
to
arise
on
the
euil
&
the
good
&
sending
raine
on
the
iust
and
vniust
.
The
force
of
which
reason
is
so
pregnant
,
that
if
compelled
euen
a
Pagan
to
say
,
that
it
is
the
part
of
liberalitie
to
giue
to
euery
one
that
asketh
,
&
therin
to
imitate
God
.
If
thou
doest
imitate
God
(
saith
he
)
giue
also
to
the
vnthankfull
.
For
the
Sun
arisetth
vpon
the
wicked
;
&
the
Seas
are
open
to
Pyrates
,
&
God
the
good
author
of
things
,
begins
to
bestow
benefits
vpon
them
that
know
it
not
,
&
holds
on
to
bestow
benefits
vpon
the
vngratefull
:
God
ceaseth
not
to
heape
vp
his
blessings
,
onely
with
this
intent
,
that
he
may
doe
good
:
let
vs
therfore
imitate
him
;
&
let
vs
giue
,
though
many
things
be
giuen
in
vaine
.
When
thou
hast
seriously
considered
the
néedie
,
&
canst
find
in
them
nothing
worthy
of
reliefe
,
yet
call
to
mind
,
that
thogh
they
are
vnworthy
of
help
yet
they
were
created
after
the
image
of
God
,
as
thy selfe
wert
:
and
therefore
weigh
whether
Lactantius
speake
not
fitly
,
when
he
saies
;
that
if
the
worshippers
of
the
false
Gods
doe
adorne
the
senseles
Images
,
PITTIFVLL
PERSONS
LEND
TO
the
Lord
.
Prou.
19.17
.
He
that
hath
mercy
vpon
the
poore
,
lendeth
vnto
the
Lord
:
and
the
Lord
will
recompence
him
that
which
he
hath
giuen
.
THis
golden
Aphorisme
and
sentence
of
Salomon
,
the
wise
king
of
Israel
,
is
a
most
pithie
commendation
of
liberalitie
towards
the
poore
and
néedie
;
and
therewithall
an
effectuall
exhortation
to
embrace
the
same
.
In
which
spéech
two
things
are
presented
to
our
consideration
:
the
first
is
a
description
of
mercie
to
the
poore
;
what
it
is
:
the
second
is
the
fruite
and
profitablenes
thereof
;
what
it
brings
vnto
vs
.
If
any
would
knowe
,
what
mercie
to
the
poore
is
;
he
heares
it
called
héere
,
A
lending
to
the
Lord
:
he
that
hath
mercy
vpon
the
poore
,
lendeth
vnto
the
Lord
.
If
any
aske
,
what
commoditie
redounds
to
the
mercifull
;
he
heares
it
heere
affirmed
,
that
the
mercifull
giuer
of
Almes
shall
be
rewarded
:
The
Lord
will
recompence
him
that
which
he
hath
giuen
.
So
that
the
wise
man
mounts
by
degrées
:
almes
on
the
poore
is
no
léesing
of
our
goods
,
(
saith
he
;
)
but
a
giuing
:
it
is
no
giuing
away
of
our
goods
,
neuer
to
haue
them
againe
;
it
is
but
onely
a
lending
of
them
:
it
is
no
hazardous
lending
of
them
to
a
debter
,
either
beggarly
,
that
cannot
repaye
;
or
careles
,
that
will
be
bankrupt
;
or
deceitfull
,
that
will
defraude
his
Creditor
,
or
denie
his
due
:
but
it
is
a
lending
to
the
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
;
who
is
both
a
faithfull
God
,
and
therefore
will
performe
his
promise
made
to
the
mercifull
;
and
an
almightie
Lord
,
and
therefore
is
able
to
recompence
what
is
bestowed
on
the
néedie
.
As
if
Salomon
had
thus
spoken
:
Hoorde
not
vp
treasure
in
this
world
;
neither
fixe
your
hearts
on
the
riches
of
the
earth
,
which
is
the
broken
bag
that
cannot
holde
.
For
if
treasure
be
heaped
vp
on
earth
,
it
is
vncertaine
;
it
prouokes
enuious
eyes
;
it
stirs
vp
those
of
a
mans
owne
house
,
and
that
conuerse
familiarly
with
him
,
to
endeuour
to
spoyle
him
.
But
if
you
desire
to
haue
your
riches
safely
kept
,
why
do
you
desire
and
seeke
mens
helpe
?
The
Lord
is
readie
to
receiue
them
,
and
to
kéepe
them
,
and
to
recompence
them
with
large
vsurie
.
None
can
take
them
out
of
his
hands
;
for
he
will
keepe
you
and
your
riches
safe
:
and
when
he
hath
done
it
,
he
craues
not
a
recompence
for
kéeping
,
as
men
doe
;
but
he
himselfe
will
bestowe
a
reward
vpon
you
.
If
you
respect
gaine
,
and
wish
that
your
coyne
may
encrease
with
great
vsurie
:
behold
rare
and
vnheard
of
gaine
,
promised
by
him
that
cannot
lye
;
namely
,
a
large
recompence
from
the
Lord
of
Lords
.
Men
doe
oftentimes
lend
great
summes
of
monie
,
vpon
hope
of
gaine
and
aduantage
;
and
they
take
but
the
word
,
or
the
band
of
a
mortall
man
,
whose
breath
is
in
his
nostrils
:
but
you
that
giue
to
the
poore
,
lend
not
to
men
;
nor
haue
not
assurance
from
men
,
to
be
rep●ied
,
but
you
lend
to
the
Lord
,
and
you
haue
his
word
that
abideth
for
euer
,
and
his
obligation
and
hand
writing
for
repaiment
.
If
some
great
Prince
or
Potentate
should
commaund
a
crier
to
proclaime
,
that
whosoeuer
would
lend
him
monie
,
should
in
short
space
receiue
againe
,
not
onely
the
principall
summe
,
and
that
interest
which
the
lawe
tollerates
,
but
far
more
,
namely
twise
as
much
;
nay
,
an
0.
sold
:
there
would
be
none
,
when
he
should
heare
of
this
proclamation
,
that
would
not
presently
lend
to
that
Prince
as
much
monie
as
he
had
;
and
if
he
had
none
,
that
would
not
sell
away
his
possessions
,
and
so
procure
monie
,
that
he
might
obtaine
that
extraordinarie
munificence
and
recompence
of
the
Prince
.
But
if
perhaps
the
Potentates
promise
and
proclamation
should
not
mooue
some
,
but
that
they
would
kéepe
their
monies
by
them
at
home
,
and
not
lend
them
;
they
must
of
necessitie
,
either
be
iustly
censured
of
follie
,
in
neglecting
of
such
great
gaine
;
or
be
conuinced
of
distrustfulnes
,
in
not
yéelding
credit
to
so
royall
promises
.
Wherefore
(
saith
Salomon
)
since
God
doth
not
take
away
our
●iches
,
but
preserue
them
&
kéepe
them
for
vs
,
and
doth
recompence
them
againe
with
large
and
ample
vsurie
;
nay
,
doth
promise
for
temporall
and
transitorie
wealth
,
eternall
and
neuer
perishing
;
what
excuse
can
those
make
,
or
what
pardon
can
those
looke
for
,
that
refuse
to
lend
to
the
Lord
,
and
that
regard
not
the
most
liberall
recompence
,
which
God
bestowes
on
them
,
that
shew
mercie
and
compassion
vpon
the
poore
and
miserable
?
And
this
is
the
force
and
meaning
of
this
prouerb
of
Salomon
;
which
of
it selfe
is
sufficient
to
stir
vp
tractable
and
flexible
minds
,
to
performe
the
workes
of
mercie
on
the
afflicted
.
But
for
that
good
things
cannot
be
spoken
too
often
,
nor
dilated
too
plainely
;
and
in
this
last
age
of
the
world
,
loue
waxeth
cold
,
as
it
did
before
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
For
that
which
we
finde
in
the
swellings
and
infirmities
,
that
sticke
déepely
in
our
bodies
,
namely
,
that
there
must
be
long
time
,
much
labour
,
and
discretion
vsed
in
applying
remedies
,
that
they
may
be
remooued
,
without
endangering
the
life
:
the
same
we
may
perceiue
in
couetousnes
,
and
other
vices
and
diseases
of
the
soule
.
For
the
gréedie
loue
of
worldly
things
hath
taken
such
roote
in
the
mindes
of
many
,
that
it
cannot
be
cured
by
one
or
two
exhortations
:
but
manifold
admonition
must
be
vsed
;
that
at
last
by
often
compassing
with
the
armies
of
godly
perswasions
,
and
by
lowd
blowing
the
trumpets
of
seuere
threatning
,
and
by
bearing
the
Arke
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
the
strong
holds
and
fortresses
of
couetousnes
may
be
battered
and
demolished
,
like
the
wals
of
Ierico
.
Raine
did
cause
dust
,
and
sun-shining
dirt
:
so
there
is
a
generation
of
people
,
that
will
bend
contrarie
to
the
force
of
exhortation
,
and
rowe
against
the
streame
of
perswasion
,
and
waxe
worse
&
worse
for
admonition
.
But
though
dogs
bite
those
,
Heale
vs
,
ô
Lord
,
and
we
shall
be
whole
:
saue
vs
,
and
we
shall
be
saued
:
conuert
vs
,
and
we
shall
be
conuerted
.
The
forme
of
Diogenes
supplication
when
he
begd
,
If
thou
hast
before
this
time
giuen
to
any
,
giue
also
to
me
;
but
if
thou
neuer
gauest
to
any
,
begin
now
with
me
:
whereby
he
meant
,
that
he
was
in
the
case
of
other
beggars
,
and
therefore
desired
,
that
he
that
gaue
to
euery
one
,
would
also
giue
to
Diogenes
:
and
that
it
was
time
for
him
that
was
so
niggish
as
to
giue
to
none
,
at
length
to
begin
to
giue
somewhat
.
The
same
supplication
of
beggars
may
be
vsed
in
our
age
:
and
therefore
,
that
we
may
either
learne
at
length
to
lend
to
the
Lord
,
and
amend
our
backwardnes
,
or
else
perseuere
in
liberalitie
,
and
haue
the
good
worke
confirmed
,
which
is
alreadie
begun
in
vs
:
it
shall
be
declared
,
first
,
why
we
〈◊〉
giue
to
the
poore
:
secondly
,
to
what
poore
〈◊〉
must
giue
:
thirdly
,
how
,
and
after
what
manner
we
must
giue
.
If
a
brother
,
or
a
sister
be
naked
,
and
destitute
of
daily
foode
;
and
one
of
you
say
vnto
them
,
depart
in
peace
,
warme
your selues
,
and
fill
your
bellies
:
notwithstanding
ye
giue
them
not
those
things
which
are
needfull
to
the
body
;
what
helpeth
it
?
This
colourable
loue
,
is
like
faith
without
workes
and
a
painted
fire
without
warmth
,
and
a
counterfait
streame
without
moistnes
;
and
a
tree
full
of
leaues
without
any
fruit
.
Therefore
to
shew
,
that
we
are
not
void
of
so
rare
and
excellent
a
vertue
,
as
loue
is
;
we
must
haue
mercie
on
the
poore
.
Againe
,
we
must
shew
mercy
on
the
poore
,
because
we
haue
obtained
mercy
our selues
;
and
because
when
we
loue
the
brethren
,
we
declare
,
that
we
loue
God
.
Who
is
there
,
that
will
not
loue
God
;
who
made
vs
of
nothing
:
redéemed
vs
,
when
we
were
vtterly
lost
;
preserueth
vs
daily
,
and
powreth
vpon
vs
his
innumerable
benefits
?
He
that
loueth
not
,
knoweth
not
God
:
for
God
is
loue
:
is
loue
it selfe
.
If
God
then
so
loued
vs
,
ought
not
we
to
loue
him
againe
?
Euery
one
will
héere
answere
;
I
loue
God
:
yea
but
note
what
the
blessed
Apost●e
saith
;
Whosoeuer
hath
this
worlds
good
,
and
seeth
his
brother
haue
neede
,
and
shutteth
vp
his
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
loue
of
God
in
him
?
If
any
man
say
,
I
loue
God
,
and
hate
his
brother
,
he
is
a
lyar
:
for
how
can
he
that
loleth
not
his
broth●●
whom
he
hath
seene
,
loue
God
,
whom
he
hath
not
seene
?
By
this
shall
all
men
know
,
that
ye
are
my
disciples
,
if
ye
haue
loue
one
to
another
:
saith
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
Seruants
and
souldiours
are
knowne
of
what
retinue
and
armie
they
are
,
by
their
badge
,
cognizance
,
and
colours
:
loue
and
compassion
is
the
true
badge
and
cognizance
of
Christianitie
:
therefore
let
vs
weare
these
cognizances
and
colours
,
that
we
may
be
knowne
to
be
the
seruants
,
and
souldiours
of
our
Maister
Christ
Iesus
.
Againe
,
wee
must
haue
mercie
on
the
poore
,
because
we
are
members
one
of
another
;
and
we
that
are
many
members
seuerally
,
yet
are
but
one
body
in
Christ
.
We
sée
plainely
,
what
an
harmonie
,
sympathie
,
and
agréement
there
is
in
our
bodie
:
For
if
one
member
suffer
,
all
suffer
with
it
;
if
one
member
be
had
in
honor
,
all
the
members
reioyce
with
it
.
There
is
no
deuision
in
the
body
:
but
God
hath
so
tempered
the
body
,
that
the
parts
should
haue
the
same
care
,
one
for
another
.
Againe
,
we
must
haue
mercie
on
the
poore
,
because
in
reléeuing
the
poore
,
we
relieue
and
succor
Christ
himselfe
:
who
accounts
that
giuen
to
himselfe
,
that
is
giuen
to
his
afflicted
members
;
&
who
will
reward
it
plenteously
,
as
giuen
to
himselfe
.
If
Christ
should
come
vnto
our
houses
poore
and
naked
,
hungrie
and
thirstie
,
sicke
and
harborles
;
who
would
not
extend
his
deuotion
vpon
him
?
But
Christ
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
in
heauen
;
and
he
hath
left
the
poore
among
vs
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
;
and
he
sends
them
as
his
Bailiffes
to
take
vp
his
rents
and
reuenues
of
mercie
;
and
if
we
denie
it
to
them
,
we
denie
it
to
Christ
himselfe
;
&
if
we
deliuer
it
to
them
,
they
are
a
sufficient
quittance
and
discharge
of
themselues
.
Many
refuse
to
paie
rent
to
these
poore
Bailiffes
,
and
rather
repell
them
for
their
néedfulnes
,
and
deride
them
for
their
destortion
,
deformities
,
and
diseases
of
body
,
then
receiue
and
entertaine
them
.
But
who
made
them
distorted
,
deformed
,
and
loathsome
for
their
boyles
and
infirmities
?
was
it
not
the
highest
Ruler
of
heauen
and
earth
,
that
hath
power
to
inflict
that
punishment
vpon
many
,
or
all
;
that
he
inflicts
vpon
any
,
or
some
?
He
that
mocketh
the
poore
,
reproacheth
him
that
made
him
;
but
he
that
hath
mercy
on
the
poore
,
honoureth
God
,
saith
Salomon
.
Howsoeuer
some
leath
and
contemne
the
poore
;
yet
the
faithfull
poore
are
most
pretious
and
déere
in
the
eyes
of
Christ
.
It
is
written
of
Lawrence
,
that
constant
Martyr
and
worthy
Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
when
the
Tyrant
demanded
the
treasure
of
the
Church
,
expecting
chalices
,
candlesticks
,
and
other
ornaments
of
gold
;
he
gathered
the
poore
of
the
citie
,
the
lame
,
the
maymed
,
the
leapers
,
the
attainted
with
manifold
maladies
,
that
were
reléeued
by
the
Almes
of
the
Christians
,
and
shewed
these
to
the
Tyrant
,
as
the
riches
of
the
Church
;
but
when
the
Tyrant
disdainefully
frowned
,
and
abhorred
those
sillie
people
,
Lawrence
told
him
,
that
they
were
the
beautie
,
and
wealth
,
and
gaines
of
Christs
church
,
and
that
though
they
were
ragged
and
vnséemely
now
in
the
eyes
of
men
,
yet
they
should
one
day
shine
in
incomparable
gloriousnes
before
the
throne
of
God
;
and
that
they
were
not
to
be
detested
for
their
outward
infirmities
of
body
,
since
the
inward
foulnes
,
and
diseases
,
and
vices
of
him
and
other
worldlings
where
far
more
odious
&
loathsome
.
Kings
Euill
.
Peccante
nil
est
tetrius
,
N●l●am
leprosum
aut
putridum
;
Cruda
est
cicatrix
criminum
,
Oletque
vt
antrum
tartari
:
There
is
nothing
so
foule
,
so
leprous
,
so
rotten
,
as
a
sinner
;
the
scar
that
remaines
after
the
wound
of
iniquitie
is
neuer
whole
,
but
still
fresh
and
rawe
,
and
smels
like
the
den
and
dungeon
of
Hell
.
To
leaue
Lawrence
:
marke
what
Christ
saies
in
the
25.
of
Matthew
,
and
sée
,
whether
he
doe
not
there
most
liuely
demonstrate
and
shew
,
what
he
accounts
of
the
faithfull
poore
,
and
what
estimation
he
makes
of
Almes
bestowed
on
them
:
for
there
he
saies
,
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
in
asmuch
as
ye
haue
done
it
vnto
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
brethren
,
ye
haue
done
it
to
me
.
How
terrible
shal
the
day
of
Iudgement
be
,
to
those
that
are
not
perswaded
that
Christ
shall
bee
as
well
their
absoluer
and
acquitter
,
as
their
Iudge
&
censurer
?
Fall
on
vs
:
and
to
the
Mountaine
,
couer
vs
:
and
to
the
Waters
,
Swallow
vs
vp
.
Happie
are
they
that
may
stand
then
boldly
in
that
day
:
but
that
loue
their
poore
brethren
,
shall
haue
boldnes
and
confidence
in
the
day
of
Iudgement
:
For
as
hee
is
,
so
are
wee
in
●his
world
,
(
saith
the
Apostle
;
that
is
,
And
wee
must
marke
,
that
CHRIST
will
say
,
Take
the
inheritance
of
the
Kingdome
:
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gaue
me
meate
.
He
will
not
say
,
enherite
the
kingdome
of
heauen
because
ye
haue
prophecied
in
my
Name
,
&
cast
out
diuels
in
my
Name
:
For
many
that
shall
say
so
in
the
last
day
,
shall
heare
this
Answere
;
I
neuer
knewe
you
;
Depart
from
me
,
yee
that
worke
iniquitie
:
Neither
shall
Christ
say
,
enherite
the
Kingdome
,
because
you
haue
not
couered
your
Neighbors
goods
:
because
you
haue
not
committed
fornication
:
because
you
haue
not
defiled
your
handes
with
blood
:
although
the
auoyding
of
these
things
be
necessarie
for
Christians
;
for
Fornicators
,
and
murtherers
,
and
vncleane
persons
,
and
couetous
persons
,
enherite
the
Kingdome
,
because
yee
ministred
to
the
poore
Saintes
in
their
necessities
.
Which
words
of
our
Sauiour
,
must
not
be
so
taken
,
as
if
Almes
,
or
any
other
of
our
workes
did
merite
eternall
life
.
Rom.
1.5
.
●
.
and
the
scripture
teacheth
,
that
we
are
saued
by
grace
,
through
faith
,
and
not
of
our selues
,
it
is
the
gift
of
God
:
Eph.
2.8
.
and
the
scripture
teacheth
,
that
Christ
by
his
merite
hath
sufficiently
obtained
for
vs
eternall
life
,
in
that
he
gaue
his
life
for
the
ransome
of
many
:
Matt.
20.28
.
and
the
scripture
teacheth
,
that
Christ
being
an
high
Priest
of
good
things
to
come
,
by
a
greater
and
a
more
perfect
tabernacle
,
not
made
with
hands
;
neither
by
the
blood
of
goates
and
calues
,
but
his
owne
blood
entered
once
vnto
the
holy
place
,
and
obtained
eternall
redemption
for
vs
:
for
if
the
blood
of
buls
and
of
goates
,
and
the
ashes
of
an
heifer
,
sprinkling
them
that
are
vncleane
,
sanctifieth
as
touching
the
purifying
of
the
flesh
;
how
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Christ
?
which
through
the
eternall
spirit
offered
himselfe
without
fault
to
God
,
purge
our
consciences
from
dead
workes
to
serue
the
liuing
God
.
Heb.
●
.
11.12.13.14
.
This
doctrine
clearely
taught
in
holy
scrripture
,
vtterly
excludes
boasting
on
our
part
,
in
the
matter
of
saluation
.
For
that
anie
worke
of
oure
may
merite
;
first
it
is
required
,
that
it
be
freely
our
owne
,
and
not
due
to
him
,
to
whome
it
is
performed
:
but
whatsoeuer
good
we
doe
,
it
is
onely
some
parte
of
our
dutie
,
which
wee
owe
to
God
:
For
when
we
haue
done
all
those
things
which
are
commanded
vs
,
we
must
say
,
we
are
vnprofitable
Seruants
;
wee
haue
done
that
which
was
our
dutie
to
doe
:
who
hath
giuen
to
the
Lord
first
,
and
he
shall
be
recompenced
;
we
are
debters
,
not
to
liue
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirit
.
Next
it
is
required
,
that
our
worke
,
or
gift
that
we
offer
,
be
profitable
and
commodious
to
him
,
of
whom
wee
merite
:
but
no
action
or
worke
of
ours
,
can
bring
any
commoditie
to
the
Lord
:
My
well
doing
extendeth
not
to
thee
ô
Lord
:
And
the
Temanite
,
May
a
man
be
profitable
vnto
God
,
as
he
that
is
wise
,
may
be
profitable
to
himselfe
?
Is
it
any
thing
vnto
the
Almightie
,
that
thou
are
righteous
?
or
is
it
profitable
to
him
,
that
thou
makest
thy
wayes
vpright
?
Or
what
things
wants
God
,
that
is
in
our
power
?
Is
it
the
beasts
of
the
Forrest
?
If
I
be
hungrie
,
I
will
not
tell
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
:
for
all
the
world
is
mine
,
and
all
that
therein
is
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
required
,
that
the
thing
done
,
or
offered
by
vs
,
be
equiualent
and
answerable
in
price
and
dignitie
,
to
that
which
we
re●iue
againe
,
and
which
hee
(
at
whose
handes
●e
merite
)
rewards
vs
withall
:
but
no
works
●ours
are
counteruailable
,
and
méete
to
be
laid
●n
the
balance
against
Saluation
and
eternall
life
,
which
we
receiue
of
God
:
For
what
proportion
can
there
be
betwéene
our
works
and
eternall
life
?
That
the
Afflictions
of
this
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
of
the
glory
,
which
shall
be
shewed
vnto
vs
.
So
that
our
Almes
and
workes
of
mercie
can
merite
nothing
with
God
;
And
therefore
,
when
the
Scripture
sayes
,
that
God
shall
render
to
euery
man
according
to
his
works
;
For
in
that
Christ
,
when
he
calls
the
Elect
,
and
sends
them
into
possession
of
eternall
life
,
sayes
vnto
them
,
Come
yee
blessed
:
These
words
shew
sufficiently
the
cause
of
their
sending
into
eternall
life
to
bee
,
for
that
they
are
blessed
with
all
spirituall
blessings
in
Christ
;
and
freed
from
the
curse
of
the
law
;
(
Bless●d
of
his
Father
,
an
Inheritance
.
Neither
must
wee
suppose
,
when
Christ
sayes
,
(
For
I
was
an
hungred
;
)
that
hee
yéeldes
a
reason
of
the
blessednes
of
the
Elect
,
that
it
doth
flowe
from
their
Almes
&
works
:
but
the
reason
is
drawne
from
the
effects
,
that
demonstrate
the
cause
,
and
beare
infallible
recorde
thereof
:
As
though
our
Sauiour
should
say
thus
:
Goe
into
Heauen
;
because
yee
are
blessed
,
and
ordained
to
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
:
For
by
your
Almes
and
works
of
mercie
;
you
haue
giuen
plaine
testimony
;
that
you
are
blessed
and
prepared
from
euerlasting
to
that
heauenly
Kingdome
.
Why
then
sayest
thou
)
doth
he
pronounce
the
sentence
in
the
last
doome
,
after
works
?
because
workes
are
more
perspicuous
,
&
better
knowne
vnto
vs
;
as
effects
are
better
knowne
,
then
the
causes
:
For
God
wil
haue
all
things
in
the
last
iudgement
to
be
apparent
and
manifest
to
our
senses
;
that
true
and
liuely
Faith
may
be
discerned
by
her
natural
properties
and
true
fruits
;
least
otherwise
the
maske
&
vizard
of
Faith
,
should
be
pretended
in
stéed
of
true
and
effectuall
Faith
.
And
Christ
speakes
onely
of
the
works
of
mercie
,
not
to
shew
the
cause
of
saluation
;
but
to
commend
thsoe
works
vnto
vs
;
and
to
excite
and
encourage
vs
,
to
performe
&
embrace
them
the
more
readilie
,
in
that
our
labour
in
the
Lord
,
&
in
the
works
of
godlines
,
shall
not
be
frustrate
,
or
lost
;
&
to
shew
,
that
the
inheritance
&
possession
of
heauen
pertaines
onely
to
the
Sonnes
of
God
.
For
who
so
much
prooue
themselues
to
be
the
sonnes
of
God
&
to
be
like
vnto
him
,
as
the
mercifull
doe
?
Therefore
Christ
sayes
,
Bee
yee
mercifull
,
as
your
Father
also
is
mercifull
:
And
when
he
calls
the
Elect
to
the
possession
of
Heauen
;
hee
sayes
,
Come
in
herite
the
kingdome
,
as
your
owne
,
and
duely
belonging
vnto
you
,
by
right
of
inheritance
:
For
the
Sonnes
of
GOD
,
ought
also
to
inherite
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Wherefore
if
wee
will
haue
mercie
,
we
must
shewe
mercie
:
Malè
meretur
,
qui
mendico
dat
,
quòd
edat
:
Nam
&
illud
,
quod
dat
,
perit
;
Et
illi
producit
vitam
ad
miseriam
:
That
is
,
Hee
doth
ill
,
that
giues
meate
to
a
beggar
,
for
that
he
giues
is
lost
;
and
hee
prolongs
the
miserable
life
of
the
beggar
.
Indéed
the
couetous
and
Machiauillian
miser
is
very
ingenious
to
deuise
such
reasons
,
that
he
may
pretend
some
colourable
excuses
,
why
he
hardens
his
hart
,
and
turnes
his
eyes
,
and
refraines
his
hands
from
imparting
out
of
his
superfluitie
,
on
the
wants
of
the
poore
.
But
we
ought
not
to
deuise
such
causes
,
why
we
should
withholde
our
bountie
;
rather
we
ought
to
regard
the
commaundement
of
our
gratious
God
and
Lord
,
who
commands
vs
,
not
to
turne
our
eies
from
our
owne
flesh
,
that
is
,
from
the
poore
;
who
are
made
of
the
s●me
substance
of
which
our selues
are
.
And
therefore
worthilie
also
Lactantius
reprooues
that
spéech
of
Cicero
:
Namely
,
That
wee
must
often
giue
of
our
goods
vnto
men
that
neede
,
if
they
be
meete
to
receiue
:
and
he
checks
it
,
saying
,
Quid
personas
eligis
?
quid
membra
inspicis
?
pro
homine
tibi
habendus
est
,
quisquis
precatur
;
ideò
qui●
te
hominem
putat
:
Why
doest
thou
chuse
persons
?
why
doest
thou
behold
the
parts
of
the
bodie
?
whosoeuer
begges
of
thee
,
is
to
be
accounted
a
man
by
thee
,
because
hee
accounts
thee
a
man
.
And
elsewhere
hee
sayes
,
Vbicunque
homo
desiderabitur
,
ibi
exigi
officium
nostrum
putabimus
:
Wheresoeuer
the
helpe
of
man
shall
bee
needefull
,
there
let
vs
thinke
,
that
our
dutie
is
required
.
For
as
hee
that
doeth
any
worke
,
considers
in
his
minde
the
person
of
him
,
for
whose
sake
hee
doth
it
;
Nihil
in
illo
aliud
consideres
,
nisi
paupertatem
:
Take
notice
of
nothing
in
him
,
sauing
of
his
pouertie
:
Giue
in
simplicitie
to
all
that
néede
;
not
respecting
to
whome
,
but
for
whose
sake
thou
giuest
.
It
was
well
answered
of
Aristotle
,
when
he
was
blamed
,
for
giuing
to
a
miserable
person
,
yet
wicked
;
Shall
I
,
(
will
some
say
)
maintaine
those
that
haue
liued
wickedly
?
shall
I
be
liberall
to
those
that
shew
small
godliues
or
religion
?
shall
I
not
passe
by
the
vnworthie
?
Indeede
the
best
are
to
be
best
relieued
,
and
most
succoured
;
the
faithfull
and
zealous
are
to
be
preferred
before
the
irreligious
and
prophane
:
They
which
in
their
youth
,
haue
bene
honest
,
true
,
sober
,
and
painefull
,
if
they
fall
into
penurie
and
scarcitie
,
they
are
to
bee
better
prouided
for
,
then
those
which
haue
bene
Loyterers
,
Drunkards
,
inciuill
,
and
inordinate
persons
:
as
Saint
Ierome
sayes
well
,
Wee
must
haue
regarde
of
Christs
substance
,
that
we
doe
not
foolishly
waste
it
;
that
is
,
that
wee
doe
not
with
inconsiderate
iudgement
,
giue
the
goods
of
the
poore
,
least
(
as
the
wise
man
saide
,
)
Liberalitie
be
lost
by
liberalitie
.
And
we
may
deseruedly
say
to
the
loytering
&
sturdy
beggar
,
that
is
able
,
not
willing
to
get
his
liuing
,
by
his
own
paines
&
labour
,
If
I
giue
thee
ought
(
saith
he
)
thou
wilt
continue
the
longer
a
beggar
;
For
hee
was
the
c●use
of
this
thy
reprochfull
life
,
that
first
gaue
vnto
thee
,
and
made
thee
ydle
.
But
yet
howsoeuer
the
poore
fall
into
want
,
if
they
suffer
want
indeede
,
none
are
to
bee
neglected
.
But
for
that
the
Obiection
of
the
vnworthines
of
the
poore
,
and
debarres
many
from
Liberalitie
;
Let
vs
note
the
full
Answere
therevnto
,
vttered
by
the
Golden
mouthed
Father
,
in
his
second
Homilie
of
the
beggar
Lazarus
:
If
it
bee
the
worst
person
that
liues
and
wants
necessarie
sustenance
,
let
vs
supplie
his
neede
.
For
so
Christ
commaunded
vs
to
doe
,
saying
,
Doe
good
to
them
that
hate
you
,
&
pray
for
them
which
hurt
you
,
and
persecute
you
;
that
you
may
be
the
children
of
your
Father
that
is
in
Heauen
:
For
he
maketh
his
Sunne
to
arise
on
the
euill
&
the
good
,
and
sendeth
raine
on
the
iust
&
vniust
.
The
mercifull
man
is
an
Harborow
for
those
that
are
in
necessitie
:
&
an
harborow
receiues
all
that
suffer
shipwracke
,
and
frees
them
from
danger
:
be
they
good
,
be
they
bad
;
bee
they
of
what
sort
soeuer
that
are
in
danger
,
it
receiues
them
into
it
bosome
.
Euen
so
thou
,
when
thou
seest
on
earth
a
man
falne
into
the
shipwrack
of
pouertie
,
censure
him
not
,
enquire
not
after
his
deeds
,
but
ease
his
misery
Why
doest
thou
procure
thy selfe
more
busines
then
is
needfull
?
God
hath
freed
thee
from
all
this
curiositie
.
What
excuses
&
delayes
would
many
make
,
if
God
had
commanded
vs
to
search
out
the
life
&
conuersation
of
the
poore
,
&
then
to
shew
mercie
on
them
?
But
now
God
hath
eased
vs
of
all
this
care
.
Why
then
do
we
plucke
vpon
vs
vnnecessary
cares
?
It
is
one
thing
to
be
a
Iudge
,
another
thing
to
be
a
mercifull
man
.
When
we
giue
an
Almes
,
though
it
be
to
the
vnworthy
:
yet
it
is
an
alms
.
If
we
be
curious
about
the
vnworthy
,
perchaunce
also
the
worthy
may
escape
vs
:
but
if
wee
giue
to
vnworthy
,
both
the
one
&
the
other
will
come
to
our
hands
.
So
it
came
to
passe
to
blessed
Abraham
.
hee
not
being
inquisitiue
touching
those
that
came
by
,
&
to
his
house
;
at
length
hee
lodged
Angels
also
vnawares
.
Let
vs
follow
Abraham
,
&
Lot
also
descended
from
the
same
stocke
;
who
so
diligently
imitated
the
munificencie
of
his
Ancestour
Abraham
that
he
sayes
of
himselfe
,
My
dore
was
open
to
euery
one
that
came
:
it
was
not
open
to
one
,
&
shut
to
another
,
but
it
was
open
absolutely
to
euery
one
that
came
.
So
let
vs
do
without
curious
examining
of
the
needy
.
It
is
the
pouertie
of
a
beggar
that
deserues
an
almes
;
&
whosoeuer
brings
this
pouertie
vnto
vs
,
let
vs
respect
no
more
.
We
giue
not
to
the
manners
,
but
to
the
man
;
neither
doe
we
shew
compassion
on
any
,
for
his
vertue
,
but
for
his
miserie
:
that
our selues
may
obtaine
the
mercie
of
our
Lord
,
and
that
our selues
being
vnworthy
,
may
receiue
kindnes
.
For
if
we
will
narrowly
and
precisely
search
and
seeke
out
the
worthines
of
our
fellow-seruants
;
so
will
God
also
deale
with
vs
:
for
as
we
iudge
,
so
shall
we
be
iudged
again
,
saith
Christ
.
And
thus
far
out
of
Chrysostome
,
to
whom
we
must
giue
.
Now
as
Paul
requires
that
the
rich
be
charged
,
that
they
be
not
proud
,
nor
repose
assurance
in
wealth
;
They
must
shew
their
humilitie
towardes
their
benefactors
,
&
returne
thanks
for
reliefe
;
not
crauing
almes
as
their
inheritance
&
rents
,
and
expostulating
&
murmuring
,
if
they
cannot
haue
their
humors
fed
.
They
must
lay
aside
ignorance
,
&
growe
daily
in
the
knowledge
of
God
;
first
learning
the
grounde
&
fundamentall
points
of
Christianitie
themselues
,
&
then
bringing
vp
their
children
&
people
in
the
Cathechisme
&
feare
of
the
Lord
.
They
must
resort
diligently
to
the
house
of
God
,
and
pray
for
the
good
state
of
the
kingdome
,
and
for
the
prosperitie
of
those
that
succour
them
;
&
when
they
come
to
the
doore
to
beg
,
they
must
pray
for
the
happines
of
that
house
;
&
if
they
refuse
to
pray
,
or
cannot
pray
,
they
are
vnworthy
of
an
almes
:
Nay
,
it
were
not
amisse
to
withdraw
almes
from
those
that
are
vnwilling
,
or
vnable
to
pray
.
They
must
be
diligent
to
apply
themselues
to
the
doing
of
that
work
&
labour
,
which
they
can
do
,
and
educate
their
children
in
painfulnes
&
industrie
,
fleeing
idlenes
,
the
true
breeder
of
many
beggars
.
And
they
must
forbeare
,
and
refraine
their
hands
from
picking
,
purloyning
,
&
spoyling
of
mens
commodities
;
which
because
oftentimes
they
doe
without
Conscience
,
good
manners
,
or
feare
of
God
,
they
harden
the
hearts
,
&
tye
the
hands
of
manie
,
from
bestowing
their
liberalitie
vpon
them
.
If
the
poore
shall
thus
reforme
themselues
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
Lord
will
mooue
the
Rich
to
bee
compassionate
towardes
them
.
As
for
the
manner
,
Take
heed
that
ye
giue
not
your
almes
before
men
,
to
be
seene
of
them
,
or
else
ye
shall
haue
no
reward
of
your
Father
,
which
is
in
heauen
:
therefore
when
thou
giuest
thine
Almes
,
thou
shalt
not
make
a
trumpet
to
be
blowne
before
thee
,
as
the
Hypocrites
doe
in
Synagogues
and
in
the
streets
,
to
be
praised
of
men
;
Verily
I
say
vnto
you
,
they
haue
their
rewarde
:
but
when
thou
doest
thine
alms
,
let
not
thy
left
hand
know
what
thy
right
hand
doeth
,
that
thine
almes
may
be
seene
in
secret
;
&
thy
father
that
seeth
in
secret
,
he
wil
reward
thee
o●ēly
.
In
which
words
of
our
Sauiour
,
we
are
to
note
,
that
a
good
thing
may
be
done
,
and
yet
it
may
not
be
well
done
:
and
therefore
that
old
saying
is
not
erroneous
,
that
Aduerbs
are
b●tter
than
Verbs
:
Who
hath
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
If
the
worke
procéed
not
from
a
sincere
faith
,
to
manifest
it
before
men
;
(
since
Faith
is
as
the
shekel
of
the
Sanctuarie
by
which
euery
thing
vowed
&
Consecrate
to
the
Lord
was
to
be
weighed
)
;
Whatsoeuer
is
not
of
Fai
h
,
is
sinne
:
and
that
without
Faith
,
it
is
not
possible
to
please
God
.
If
the
worke
be
done
,
to
haue
a
Name
blowne
abroad
with
the
trumpet
of
mans
praise
;
and
not
to
honour
and
glorifie
God
,
but
our selues
;
our
Sauiours
censure
is
past
vpon
it
,
as
vpon
the
almes
of
the
glorious
Scribes
,
Pharises
,
and
Hypocrites
;
that
when
the
giuers
and
doers
of
such
almes
and
workes
haue
the
commendation
of
men
,
which
they
hunted
and
sought
after
,
they
haue
their
reward
;
and
all
the
reward
which
they
shall
haue
:
for
God
is
not
pleased
,
nor
appeased
with
such
workes
.
And
it
seemeth
,
That
he
that
reioyceth
and
braggeth
in
giuing
,
hath
disease
and
a
fault
in
giuing
.
Besides
this
,
we
must
giue
with
a
chéerefull
minde
;
not
vnwillingly
,
and
grudgingly
.
And
to
teach
this
,
in
old
time
they
fained
,
that
there
were
thrée
Graces
,
which
signified
liberalitie
:
and
the
one
was
named
Agla●a
,
that
is
,
cléerenes
;
the
second
Euphrosine
,
that
is
,
gladnes
;
the
third
Thalia
,
that
is
,
pleasure
:
whereby
was
meant
,
that
gifts
must
be
bestowed
,
chéerefully
,
ioyfully
,
and
pleasantly
.
The
Philosopher
writes
therefore
excellently
,
when
he
saies
;
That
as
it
is
a
sauage
crueltie
,
to
protract
punishment
;
so
the
gift
is
the
more
acceptable
,
that
is
quickly
bestowed
:
and
as
in
darts
,
there
is
one
and
the
same
nature
and
force
of
the
yron
;
but
the
ods
is
infinite
,
whether
they
be
flunge
forcibly
,
or
faintly
;
so
there
is
difference
in
that
is
giuen
;
how
it
is
giuen
;
whether
speedily
,
or
sparingly
.
When
one
(
saith
he
)
confers
but
little
vpon
me
,
yet
it
is
to
be
esteemed
;
because
he
could
doe
no
more
:
but
when
one
giues
much
;
yet
with
doubting
,
yet
with
delaying
,
yet
with
murmuring
,
yet
with
pride
,
he
conferd
it
vpon
his
owne
ambition
,
and
not
vpon
me
.
Moreouer
,
we
must
giue
bountifully
and
liberally
;
not
sparingly
,
and
pinchingly
;
accounting
all
that
lost
which
we
giue
;
and
all
all
that
too
much
which
we
bestowe
.
This
let
vs
remember
,
that
he
which
soweth
sparingly
,
shall
reape
also
sparingly
;
and
he
that
soweth
liberally
,
shall
reape
also
liberally
:
as
euery
man
wisheth
,
(
and
freely
determineth
)
in
his
heart
,
so
let
him
giue
;
for
God
loueth
a
cheerfull
giuer
.
If
thou
say
,
that
thy
abilitie
is
but
small
,
and
therefore
thou
canst
giue
but
little
:
giue
then
after
thy
abilitie
;
if
thou
abound
,
giue
abundantly
;
if
thou
hast
but
little
,
bestow
accordingly
.
Let
thy
fountaines
flow
foorth
,
and
the
riuers
of
waters
in
the
streets
;
but
let
them
be
thine
,
euen
thine
onely
,
and
not
the
strangers
with
thee
:
he
meaneth
,
that
our
inheritance
,
goods
,
and
possessions
must
be
thriftily
dispensed
and
disposed
,
for
the
necessarie
vses
of
vs
and
ours
:
yet
for
all
that
,
that
we
must
bounteously
helpe
the
néedie
,
without
great
and
notable
endamaging
of
our selues
,
and
those
that
depend
vpon
vs
.
And
this
moderation
S.
Paul
commands
to
be
kept
in
giuing
,
when
he
saies
,
That
other
must
not
be
eased
,
&
we
grieued
;
but
our
abundance
must
supply
the
lacke
of
others
.
And
the
truth
of
an
almes
consisteth
not
,
either
in
the
partie
to
whom
we
giue
;
whether
he
be
good
,
or
bad
,
so
he
be
needie
and
miserable
;
nor
the
quantitie
of
that
is
giuen
;
whether
it
be
much
,
or
little
;
but
it
consisteth
in
our selues
;
namely
,
with
what
minde
we
giue
.
The
rich
may
giue
much
,
and
they
of
slender
abilitie
may
giue
little
;
and
yet
the
gift
of
the
rich
may
not
be
worthy
of
the
name
of
an
Almes
;
and
the
gift
of
the
meaner
sort
may
be
iustly
called
an
Almes
.
Of
a
truth
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
this
poore
widowe
hath
cast
in
more
then
they
all
:
for
they
all
haue
of
their
superfluitie
cast
into
the
offrings
of
God
,
but
she
of
her
penurie
hath
cast
in
all
the
liuing
that
she
had
.
Therefore
it
is
not
the
quantitie
of
the
gift
;
but
the
minde
and
the
manner
of
the
giuing
,
that
is
respected
of
the
Lord
.
But
perhaps
some
will
say
,
I
haue
wife
,
children
,
and
familie
my selfe
:
why
should
I
giue
?
I
know
not
what
want
I
and
mine
may
haue
:
I
haue
people
of
mine
owne
to
maintaine
.
The
rather
for
this
cause
thou
must
reléeue
the
poore
,
that
by
a
small
portion
which
thou
giuest
,
nay
lendest
to
the
Lord
,
thou
maiest
prouide
his
blessing
and
fauour
for
thy
wife
and
familie
after
thy
departure
.
If
thou
wilt
haue
care
for
thy
familie
and
children
;
canst
thou
doe
it
better
,
then
in
leauing
them
sure
bonds
and
obligations
of
debt
,
not
confirmed
by
the
hands
and
seales
of
mortall
men
,
but
by
the
vndoubted
promise
of
the
king
of
kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
?
The
Apostle
prooues
out
of
the
Psalme
,
that
he
that
sparseth
abroad
,
and
giueth
to
the
poore
,
his
beneuolence
shall
remaine
for
euer
,
and
be
euerlasting
,
and
he
shall
neuer
want
to
giue
to
the
poore
:
For
God
that
findeth
seede
to
the
sower
,
will
minister
likewise
bread
for
foode
,
and
multiplie
the
seede
,
and
encrease
the
fruit
of
his
beneuolence
.
And
the
same
Apostle
elsewhere
wils
vs
,
not
to
be
wearie
of
well-doing
;
For
that
in
due
season
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
faint
not
.
In
which
places
,
he
compares
the
bestowing
of
almes
and
releefe
on
the
poore
,
to
sowing
and
sparsing
of
graine
vpon
a
fruitfull
soyle
.
And
S.
Chrysostome
saith
well
;
Semen
vocatur
el●emosyna
,
quia
res
haec
non
tam
sumptus
est
quam
redditus
;
Almes
is
called
seede
,
because
it
is
not
so
much
a
charge
,
as
a
reuenue
.
He
that
hid●●●
is
treasure
vpon
earth
,
And
if
thou
find
a
fat
and
fruitfull
ground
,
thou
wilt
not
only
manure
it
,
and
till
it
plenteously
with
thine
owne
seede
,
but
thou
wilt
also
borrow
seede
of
other
;
&
reckon
it
a
great
losse
,
if
thou
shouldest
be
sparing
in
tillage
thereof
:
since
then
if
thou
be
liberall
to
the
poore
,
thou
sowest
on
a
field
,
that
will
yéeld
encrease
with
manifold
vsurie
,
linger
not
,
nor
procrastinate
;
but
vnderstand
this
,
That
by
sparing
thou
shalt
leese
,
and
by
sparsing
thou
shalt
gather
.
When
we
sow
our
séede
,
we
doe
not
so
much
looke
vpon
the
emptying
of
our
barnes
,
as
hope
for
the
fruitfull
haruest
to
come
:
and
that
also
when
we
are
vncertaine
of
the
euent
;
for
the
rust
,
and
Caterpiller
,
and
vnseasonable
stormes
may
frustrate
our
expectation
.
Shall
we
be
so
chéerfull
to
commit
our
seede
to
the
ground
;
and
shall
we
linger
to
commit
our
séed
of
almes
into
Gods
hands
,
and
into
the
heauens
;
where
no
tempests
,
nor
calamities
can
hurt
it
,
and
where
vnspeakable
fruit
shall
be
gathered
?
For
in
sowing
of
graine
,
the
séedtime
and
haruest
are
of
one
nature
;
he
that
sowes
wheate
,
or
barlie
,
or
any
other
graine
,
shall
at
haruest
reape
the
same
sort
of
graine
:
but
in
sparsing
of
the
séede
of
almes
,
it
is
not
so
.
For
we
sparse
siluer
,
and
we
sparse
bread
,
and
we
sparse
cloathes
,
and
we
sparse
other
earthly
things
;
but
(
if
we
sparse
in
faith
,
and
with
a
willing
minde
,
)
we
reape
mercie
,
and
we
reape
a
recompence
,
and
we
reape
heauen
,
and
those
incomprehensible
blessings
that
transcend
and
exceede
mans
séeing
,
hearing
,
and
vnderstanding
.
Say
not
,
that
thou
wilt
take
order
on
thy
Testament
,
that
somewhat
shall
be
bestowed
on
the
succouring
of
the
néedy
;
&
therfore
that
thou
wilt
bestow
little
or
nothing
while
thou
liuest
.
For
knowest
thou
,
that
thy
legacie
shall
alway
be
performed
according
to
thy
purpose
?
and
may
not
many
,
that
at
this
present
time
stand
in
néede
,
depart
out
of
this
world
before
thy
Testament
be
in
force
;
and
so
thou
léese
the
offered
opportunitie
of
doing
good
?
and
is
not
thy
gift
after
thy
death
,
like
a
candle
lighted
at
thy
backe
,
that
cannot
guide
thy
féete
in
darkenes
?
and
hast
thou
forgotten
the
counsell
of
the
sonne
of
Sirach
?
Defraud
not
thy selfe
(
saith
he
)
of
the
good
day
,
and
let
not
the
portion
of
the
good
desires
ouerpasse
thee
:
shalt
thou
not
leaue
thy
trauels
vnto
another
,
&
thy
labours
for
the
diuiding
of
the
heritage
?
giue
,
and
take
,
&
sanctifie
thy
soule
;
(
worke
thou
righteousnes
before
thy
death
,
)
for
in
Hell
there
is
no
meate
to
finde
.
Remember
that
death
tarrieth
not
,
and
that
the
couenant
of
the
graue
is
not
shewed
vnto
thee
:
doe
good
vnto
thy
friend
before
thou
die
,
and
according
to
thine
abilitie
stretch
out
thine
hand
and
giue
him
Wherefore
while
thou
hast
space
,
be
diligent
in
imparting
thy
knowledge
in
counsell
vpon
the
simple
;
thy
wishes
on
the
desires
of
them
that
want
;
thy
power
on
the
helping
of
the
néedie
:
[
*
](A15673-e131540-b)
*
Nosse
incōsilijs
,
velle
in
desiderijs
,
posse
insubsidijs
for
these
things
thy
neighbour
must
haue
,
if
he
want
them
.
Thy
life
is
a
race
to
the
goale
of
eternitie
;
so
runne
then
,
that
thou
maiest
obtaine
:
and
thou
shalt
runne
the
nimbler
,
if
thou
throwe
from
thée
vpon
the
distressed
,
somewhat
of
this
worlds
wealth
that
presseth
thée
downe
so
waightily
.
Hoord
not
vp
then
too
much
,
least
thou
leese
euen
that
is
necessarie
.
And
that
thou
maiest
accomplish
these
things
the
better
,
ponder
earnestly
that
of
the
wise
sonne
of
Syrach
;
My
sonne
,
doe
good
to
thy selfe
of
that
thou
hast
.
As
if
he
should
say
:
He
that
will
proceed
aright
in
giuing
of
almes
,
must
begin
from
himselfe
,
and
bestow
it
first
vpon
himselfe
:
for
almes
is
the
worke
of
mercy
:
and
if
mercie
be
fit
for
other
,
is
it
not
for
thee
?
If
we
must
loue
our
neighbour
,
as
our selues
;
we
must
first
loue
our selues
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
with
godly
and
Christian
charitie
,
as
we
ought
to
doe
,
and
then
secondarily
loue
our
brethren
by
the
same
Rule
.
For
charitie
begins
from
it selfe
:
and
none
can
so
loue
his
neighbour
,
as
he
ought
to
doe
,
except
he
first
earnestly
loue
himselfe
,
and
wish
well
to
himselfe
.
that
he
is
the
greatest
selfelouer
;
that
is
,
he
loues
himselfe
most
and
first
with
the
true
loue
commanded
and
allowed
of
God
.
Are
we
commanded
then
to
loue
our
enemies
,
and
to
pray
for
our
enemies
,
and
to
blesse
and
doe
good
to
our
enemies
:
and
shall
we
not
loue
our selues
,
and
séeke
to
doe
good
to
our selues
?
Shall
we
take
remorse
on
those
that
are
shut
vp
in
prison
,
and
visite
them
?
and
shall
we
be
regardles
of
our
sillie
soule
,
and
cruell
towards
it
;
that
is
fettered
by
sinne
,
like
a
captiue
in
the
chaines
of
this
mortall
bodie
;
and
neuer
visite
it
,
and
consider
in
what
state
it
is
?
Shall
we
féede
the
hungrie
,
giue
drinke
to
the
thirstie
,
cloath
the
naked
?
and
shall
we
not
labour
to
haue
our
soules
fed
with
the
heauenly
Manna
of
Gods
word
;
and
refreshed
with
the
swéete
water
of
the
fountaine
of
life
;
and
apparelled
with
the
robe
of
Christs
righteousnes
,
by
a
liuely
faith
,
that
it
may
appeare
holy
and
vnspotted
in
the
sight
of
God
?
Shall
we
comfort
the
distrefied
with
aduersitie
,
giuing
them
kinde
spéeches
:
and
shall
we
not
speake
kindly
to
our
owne
●●les
;
and
rehearse
and
relaie
vnto
them
the
manifold
and
maruellous
merceies
of
God
?
Shall
we
haue
more
care
of
our
bodies
,
that
they
may
be
in
health
,
quiet
,
and
good
liking
?
nay
,
shall
we
haue
more
care
of
the
bodies
of
others
,
that
they
want
not
thinges
requisite
for
this
life
,
which
is
so
fading
and
fickle
;
then
we
haue
of
our
soules
,
that
were
bought
,
not
with
siluer
,
and
gold
,
or
corruptible
things
,
but
with
the
inestimable
price
of
Christs
blood
,
that
immaculate
lambe
of
God
;
that
they
may
be
partakers
of
the
eternall
and
vnchangeable
life
?
Wherefore
that
we
may
giue
bountifully
to
those
that
want
,
and
as
we
ought
to
giue
;
let
vs
be
first
compassionate
,
charitable
,
and
tender
harted
towards
our
owne
selues
;
and
let
vs
be
carefull
,
not
to
pollute
that
which
the
pretious
blood
of
Christ
hath
purified
;
and
let
vs
labour
to
gouerne
our
vnderstanding
,
and
our
will
,
and
our
desire
,
as
we
ought
to
doe
;
and
(
because
our
frailtie
is
such
,
that
we
must
néedes
fall
often
,
while
we
liue
in
this
world
,
)
let
vs
beséech
our
heauenly
father
,
so
to
enlighten
our
vnderstanding
,
and
so
to
subiect
our
willes
to
his
holy
pleasure
,
and
so
to
moderate
our
desires
;
that
we
growing
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
his
Christ
our
Redéemer
,
may
liue
godly
and
circumspectly
in
this
world
,
waiting
for
the
blessed
hope
of
eternall
life
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
GHEST
FOR
THE
SOVLE
.
Col.
3.16
.
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
plenteously
in
all
wisedome
.
THe
Gospell
describing
the
perillous
&
slipperie
state
of
mans
life
in
this
world
,
proposeth
the
parable
of
the
vncleane
spirit
,
That
he
would
not
leade
vs
into
tentation
.
And
albeit
it
is
God
alone
that
doth
defend
vs
from
backsliding
;
yet
he
hath
also
left
vs
a
meanes
and
helpe
of
this
defence
and
preseruation
,
in
which
our selues
may
exercise
our selues
.
Of
this
S.
Paul
entreates
in
this
passage
,
saying
;
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
plenteously
in
all
wisedome
.
As
though
he
should
thus
say
:
the
word
of
God
is
the
bréeder
of
faith
in
your
harts
,
and
by
faith
you
apprehend
Christ
&
his
merits
,
and
so
consequently
are
saued
;
therefore
lay
a
sure
and
setled
ground
worke
in
this
word
of
God
:
for
if
you
heare
the
word
and
surely
kéepe
i●
,
it
wil
cause
you
to
growe
from
grace
to
grace
,
from
vertue
to
vertue
,
from
good
worke
●o
good
worke
,
till
ye
come
to
the
full
age
of
perfite
men
in
Christ
.
This
is
large
commendation
of
the
word
of
God
:
That
the
bookes
of
the
law
which
were
found
,
should
be
burnt
in
the
fire
,
and
cut
in
peeces
;
and
that
whosoeuer
had
a
book
of
the
Testament
found
by
him
,
or
whosoeuer
consented
vnto
the
law
,
should
be
put
to
death
;
yet
presently
these
bookes
shined
(
as
it
were
)
out
of
darkenes
,
and
not
long
after
they
were
translated
into
the
Greeke
tongue
,
and
divulged
through
the
whole
world
:
Let
this
be
considered
,
and
who
may
denie
,
that
the
scripture
hath
procéeded
from
God
?
Let
vs
consider
the
consent
of
the
whole
Church
generally
,
and
of
seuerall
godly
persons
particularly
,
for
so
many
Ages
,
and
in
so
many
Nations
,
in
receiuing
and
retaining
the
scriptue
:
Let
vs
consider
so
many
and
notable
miracles
,
&c.
Am.
7.14
.
Act.
2.11
.
&
●
.
●●
.
as
well
of
the
Olde
Testament
(
which
Sathan
could
not
imitate
onely
in
colour
;
as
the
raising
of
the
dead
:
the
diuiding
of
the
Sea
and
Riuers
:
and
the
standing
still
,
and
going
backe
of
the
Sunne
;
)
as
of
the
New
,
which
the
Iewes
themselues
cannot
denie
;
though
at
this
day
,
they
say
,
that
Christs
Miracles
were
done
by
some
superstition
of
the
word
Schemhamph●ras
,
least
they
should
be
compelled
to
acknowledge
Iesus
to
be
the
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
Virgine
Marie
,
and
so
yéelde
to
the
Truth
:
Let
vs
consider
the
meruailous
calling
of
Moses
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Apostles
;
of
whom
the
most
part
were
vnlearned
and
priuate
men
,
and
such
as
had
learned
nothing
in
humane
schooles
,
and
yet
disputed
with
a
maiestie
of
heauenly
mysteries
;
and
the
strange
conuersion
of
Paul
into
a
new
man
,
being
before
a
professed
,
cruell
,
and
bloudie
enemie
;
and
that
these
had
no
regard
to
their
owne
estimation
and
profite
,
but
onely
to
the
glorie
of
God
and
of
Christ
and
to
the
saluation
of
men
:
Let
vs
consider
the
admirable
harmonie
and
consent
of
the
doctrine
of
Moses
,
the
Prophets
;
Christ
,
the
Euangelists
,
&
Apostles
;
so
that
as
when
two
Lutes
of
the
same
proportion
,
are
tempered
&
tuned
alike
,
at
the
touching
of
the
one
,
the
other
will
moue
the
strings
,
by
reason
of
the
consent
and
Harmonie
;
So
the
olde
and
new
Testament
,
agreeing
in
the
same
tune
,
being
written
by
the
same
spirit
,
if
the
string
of
the
one
be
toucht
,
the
string
of
the
other
will
sound
,
that
is
,
if
we
vnderstand
the
type
and
figure
of
the
old
Testament
,
we
shall
presently
perceiue
the
trueth
of
the
newe
;
and
if
we
perceiue
the
truth
of
the
new
,
we
shall
vnderstand
the
type
and
figure
of
the
olde
:
Let
this
be
considered
,
and
who
may
denie
,
that
the
script
hath
procéeded
from
God
?
Let
vs
consider
the
Euent
&
accomplishment
of
the
prophecies
of
the
Scripture
;
as
of
the
Messias
,
the
Sauiour
of
Mankinde
;
Of
the
workes
of
Gyrus
fauour
towards
the
Iewes
,
described
an
hundreth
and
seuentie
yéeres
before
they
were
done
;
Of
Iosiah
,
the
King
of
Iudah
,
that
should
kill
the
Idolatrous
Priests
,
and
●urne
mens
bones
on
the
Altar
of
Bathel
,
three
hundred
yeeres
before
Iosiah
was
borne
,
and
three
hundreth
fiftie
nine
yéeres
before
it
was
bone
.
Of
the
Foure
Monarchies
,
and
their
courses
,
and
periods
;
Of
Antichrist
and
his
doctrine
;
Of
the
end
of
the
world
,
and
the
like
;
and
of
the
comming
and
death
of
Christ
:
All
which
could
not
before
séene
by
the
quicknes
of
mans
wit
,
nor
be
gathered
by
naturall
causes
and
yet
were
most
surely
performed
:
●dde
hereunto
the
antiquitie
of
the
Scripture
which
deliuers
those
things
,
which
no
Bookes
of
humanitie
,
haue
truely
and
directly
mentioned
;
As
the
Time
and
Order
of
the
worlds
Creation
:
&
the
Progresse
of
the
world
the
names
and
families
of
the
Patriarks
:
and
the
causes
of
the
Corruption
of
the
World
:
and
the
state
and
condition
of
soules
after
this
life
:
Let
all
this
be
considered
,
and
who
may
denie
,
that
the
Scripture
hath
procéeded
from
God
?
Besides
this
,
the
Iewes
themselues
do
witnes
with
one
consent
,
that
the
books
of
the
old
Testament
were
giuen
by
inspiration
from
God
,
and
therefore
they
reade
and
kéepe
them
studiously
;
For
which
cause
,
one
calles
them
,
Librarios
Christianorum
:
the
keepers
of
the
Librarie
of
Christians
,
in
that
they
haue
affoorded
vs
the
reading
of
those
sacred
Bookes
,
the
vsing
of
which
themselues
neglect
:
Yea
,
the
Iewes
doe
confesse
,
But
these
reasons
,
and
this
testimonie
of
the
Iewes
to
prooue
that
God
is
the
author
of
the
scripture
,
and
that
it
procéeded
from
him
;
is
nothing
to
that
one
inward
Testimonie
of
the
holy
spirit
,
which
doth
speake
within
,
to
our
hearts
;
and
doeth
assure
vs
,
that
the
scripture
was
written
by
diuine
inspiration
;
and
doeth
seale
it
vp
in
our
hearts
:
Arme
of
the
Lord
in
working
mans
Redemption
,
hath
not
bene
reuealed
to
all
;
and
euery
one
vnderstandeth
not
the
secrets
of
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
;
but
whosoeuer
are
led
by
Gods
spirit
,
they
easily
acknowledge
the
force
of
the
spirit
,
speaking
in
the
scripture
,
&
they
haue
an
anointing
from
that
Holy
one
;
and
knowe
all
things
;
and
they
neede
not
that
any
man
teach
them
,
but
the
same
true
annointing
,
and
not
lying
,
teacheth
them
of
all
things
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
,
That
he
that
is
spirituall
,
discerneth
all
things
.
This
testimonie
of
the
spirit
doeth
chiefely
confirme
vs
,
and
doth
onely
satisfie
vs
,
for
the
certaintie
of
the
Scripture
,
Let
the
words
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
plenteously
,
in
all
wisedome
;
that
is
,
Exercise
your selues
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
put
it
in
practise
.
The
Word
of
Christ
,
is
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
the
word
of
the
Gospell
,
and
generally
,
the
whole
Canonicall
Scripture
;
[
*
](A15673-e132910-b)
*
The
whole
scripture
is
the
word
of
Christ
,
because
it
aimes
at
him
,
as
a
booke
doth
aime
at
the
Title
.
which
is
able
to
instruct
in
true
Religion
,
that
is
in
Faith
,
and
loue
;
and
therewithall
,
to
saue
our
soules
.
And
the
word
of
the
Apostle
hath
a
great
Emphasis
and
force
;
in
that
he
saieth
not
,
Let
the
word
of
Christ
be
in
you
:
but
,
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
.
And
how
?
not
sparingly
,
and
niggishly
,
and
a
little
:
but
plenteously
,
richly
,
and
aboundantly
.
His
meaning
is
,
that
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
should
be
very
familiar
and
well
knowne
to
the
Faithfull
,
and
that
it
should
be
so
farre
off
from
them
to
be
ashamed
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
power
of
God
vnto
saluation
,
to
euery
one
that
beleeueth
:
as
that
on
the
contrarie
,
they
should
be
readie
alwaies
to
giue
an
answere
,
to
euery
man
that
asketh
them
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
them
,
with
meeknes
and
reuerence
.
And
here
we
may
gather
,
with
what
spirite
they
are
led
at
this
day
,
who
doe
strictly
forbid
the
multitude
&
common
sort
from
reading
and
perusing
the
Scripture
:
crying
out
,
that
there
is
no
greater
pestilence
to
be
taken
héede
of
,
then
the
reading
of
the
word
of
God
by
the
common
people
.
For
questionles
,
Paul
speakes
héere
to
men
and
women
of
all
states
and
conditions
:
and
he
would
haue
them
,
not
only
to
take
a
slender
&
sleight
taste
of
Christs
word
,
but
he
chargeth
,
that
it
should
dwell
in
them
;
that
is
,
that
it
should
be
rooted
and
stablished
in
them
;
and
in
all
plenteousnes
:
whereby
they
may
daily
profite
and
procéed
in
the
attainment
of
euerlasting
saluation
.
But
for
that
some
haue
a
preposterous
desire
of
learning
,
abusing
the
word
of
God
,
either
to
ambitiousnes
,
or
vaine
curiositie
;
or
deprauing
the
sinceritie
thereof
one
way
or
other
;
therefore
he
ioynes
immediately
in
all
wisdome
.
As
if
he
had
said
:
it
is
not
enough
to
haue
the
word
of
Christ
among
vs
,
&
to
handle
it
daily
,
vnles
we
doe
it
wisely
,
and
reason
and
dispute
of
it
religiously
and
reuerently
.
For
there
are
some
prophane
and
vnreuerent
men
,
who
handling
the
Scriptures
with
vnwashen
hands
,
and
talking
of
them
with
rash
tongues
,
doe
speake
grossely
of
God
,
and
things
pertaining
to
God
:
and
doe
carnally
expound
that
which
containes
some
secret
mysterie
.
Therfore
prudence
,
and
discretion
,
and
sobrietie
is
necessarie
,
for
him
that
will
handle
the
word
of
God
profitably
,
and
to
edifying
.
For
the
Scripture
doth
comprehend
mere
Oracles
,
and
sets
downe
the
holy
and
eternal
will
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
requires
readers
and
hearers
,
studious
of
holines
,
&
addiected
to
godlines
:
who
with
feruent
sighes
and
groanings
,
and
zealous
Prayers
,
conceiued
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
For
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
Wisedome
,
(
saith
Dauid
:
)
and
of
Knowledge
saith
Salomon
,
And
that
this
precept
of
the
holy
Apostle
may
be
the
better
performed
of
vs
;
let
vs
consider
,
first
,
how
profitable
and
necessarie
the
word
of
God
is
for
vs
:
and
secondly
,
after
what
sort
,
and
with
what
heart
we
must
heare
it
.
which
had
abundance
of
all
pleasures
in
it
,
and
was
meete
for
all
tastes
,
and
serued
to
the
appetite
of
him
that
tooke
it
,
and
was
meete
to
that
that
euery
man
would
.
It
is
the
light
,
and
the
Trueth
,
that
leades
vs
in
this
world
,
&
that
giues
direction
to
the
people
that
walke
in
darkenes
;
If
this
be
true
;
then
Gods
word
is
most
vsefull
and
behoofefull
vnto
vs
;
and
it
is
requisite
,
that
it
dwell
plenteously
in
vs
.
But
it
is
most
true
:
for
that
Gods
law
doth
teach
vs
the
true
seruice
and
worship
of
God
,
the
Psalmist
doth
witnes
,
when
he
saith
;
The
law
of
the
Lord
is
perfite
,
conuerting
the
soule
;
the
testimonie
of
the
Lord
is
sure
,
and
giueth
wisedome
vnto
the
simple
:
the
statutes
of
the
Lord
are
right
,
and
reioyce
the
heart
;
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
is
pure
,
and
giueth
light
vnto
the
eyes
:
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
cleane
,
and
endureth
for
euer
;
the
iudgements
of
the
Lord
are
truth
;
they
are
righteous
altogether
.
They
that
are
enclosed
in
a
darke
Labyrinth
and
intricate
roome
of
many
turnings
,
hope
in
vaine
to
get
foorth
without
light
:
so
being
in
endles
windings
of
sinne
,
error
,
and
ignorance
of
this
life
,
we
cannot
escape
out
,
without
the
light
and
guidance
of
the
word
of
God
.
And
therefore
Saint
Peter
cals
it
a
sure
word
,
which
if
we
followe
,
we
shall
neuer
stray
:
we
haue
(
saith
he
)
a
most
sure
word
of
the
Prophets
,
As
though
he
had
said
;
we
are
compassed
about
with
a
night
of
wickednes
and
infirmities
,
and
we
are
tossed
as
in
a
sea
of
surging
calamities
;
and
therefore
as
marriners
direct
their
course
by
the
North
starre
;
least
they
wander
out
of
the
straight
course
,
and
fall
among
sands
and
rocks
;
so
we
must
leuell
and
aime
all
our
thoughts
,
words
,
&
actions
,
after
the
prescription
&
appointment
of
Gods
word
.
Origine
makes
an
opprouable
gradation
:
That
the
word
of
God
is
the
Mann●
and
foode
of
our
soules
,
Saint
Peter
sheweth
,
As
new
borne
babes
(
saith
he
)
desire
that
sincere
milke
of
the
word
,
that
ye
may
grow
thereby
.
Euery
one
that
vseth
milke
,
is
vnexpert
in
the
word
of
righteousnes
:
for
he
is
a
babe
.
But
strong
meate
belongeth
to
them
that
are
of
age
,
which
through
long
custome
haue
their
wits
exercised
,
to
discerne
both
good
and
euill
.
Which
spéech
an
ancient
Father
séemes
thus
to
expound
and
amplifie
:
He
that
hath
an
able
and
strong
body
,
receiues
hard
meate
,
and
presumes
to
eate
of
any
thing
;
and
the
Babe
,
though
not
able
to
speake
,
yet
by
proofe
shewes
,
that
it
desires
but
milke
.
Thus
euery
Creature
is
delighted
with
proper
and
competent
meate
.
And
so
it
fares
in
the
sustenance
of
the
soule
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
euery
one
is
not
nourished
with
the
selfe-same
part
of
the
word
;
one
is
nourished
with
milke
,
that
is
,
with
plaine
and
easie
doctrine
of
morall
exhortations
,
and
rudiments
of
Christianitie
;
and
another
takes
the
profounder
mysteries
and
hidden
secrets
.
How
plentifull
a
storehouse
then
is
the
word
of
God
,
that
hath
fit
foode
for
euery
soule
?
Some
will
say
;
if
the
word
be
the
foode
of
our
soule
,
why
is
it
then
so
darke
in
many
places
,
as
that
the
vulgar
sort
cannot
any
way
comprehend
the
sense
,
and
the
learned
themselues
striue
for
the
true
interpretation
?
whereas
foode
should
be
easie
to
be
perceiued
,
and
easie
to
be
receiued
.
The
answere
is
;
that
the
scripture
is
cléere
for
the
fundamentall
points
of
the
doctrine
of
saluation
;
as
the
Articles
of
the
faith
,
They
are
called
fishers
of
men
;
They
are
called
labourers
together
with
God
;
that
is
,
those
that
serue
vnder
him
,
Lastly
,
Obad.
v.
21.
Rom.
11.14
.
1.
Cor.
9.22
.
1.
Tim.
4.16
.
Iam.
5.20
.
Isai
43.3
.
Act.
4.12
.
the
Ministers
of
the
word
are
called
Sauiours
,
and
are
said
to
saue
others
.
Yea
but
(
will
some
say
)
is
there
contrarietie
in
the
scripture
?
It
affirmes
,
that
there
is
no
Sauiour
besides
the
Lord
;
and
that
there
is
none
other
name
vnder
heauen
,
by
which
we
must
be
saued
,
but
the
name
of
Iesus
:
What
Sauiour
then
is
the
Minister
?
The
answere
is
:
that
there
is
no
discord
nor
repugnancie
in
the
scripture
:
for
God
is
the
alone
author
and
worker
of
our
saluation
;
and
we
are
saued
onely
by
Christs
merites
and
passion
;
as
touching
the
fountaine
and
originall
substance
of
our
saluation
;
but
the
Minister
is
said
to
saue
his
hearers
,
inasmuch
as
he
is
an
instrument
,
that
by
the
doctrine
and
publishing
of
the
Gospell
applies
the
saluation
vnto
our
soules
.
For
there
are
diuerse
steps
and
degrées
of
our
saluation
:
we
cannot
haue
saluation
,
but
we
must
be
reconciled
to
God
;
we
cannot
be
reconciled
to
God
,
without
Christ
;
wee
cannot
haue
Christ
,
without
faith
;
wee
cannot
haue
faith
,
without
the
preaching
of
the
word
.
That
the
word
of
God
is
the
spirituall
furniture
and
Armour
,
that
beates
downe
strong
holdes
;
and
discomfites
the
Arch-enemie
of
our
saluation
,
Sathan
;
For
(
saith
he
)
euen
as
where
there
is
armour
of
proofe
laid
vp
in
an
house
;
though
none
vse
it
yet
it
bréedes
securitie
and
safetie
to
those
that
dwell
in
that
roome
;
inasmuch
as
no
robber
,
nor
vnderminer
of
wals
,
nor
any
other
malefactor
dares
to
assaile
that
house
,
where
such
furniture
is
kept
:
euen
so
,
wheresoeuer
those
heauenly
bookes
are
,
from
thence
all
Sathans
force
is
expelled
,
and
the
inhabiters
want
no
consolation
:
Heads
the
reason
:
(
Quando
quidem
ipse
etiam
librorum
aspectu●
,
segniores
nos
reddit
ad
peccandum
:
)
forasmuch
as
the
very
sight
of
the
Bookes
,
doth
withhold
vs
from
sinning
.
If
the
very
sight
of
the
sacred
Bible
in
our
houses
,
will
cause
vs
to
thinke
thus
,
I
will
not
sweare
vainely
;
I
will
not
blaspheme
;
I
wil
not
offend
the
diuine
Maiestie
,
this
way
,
or
that
way
;
because
yonder
lyeth
the
holy
Booke
of
God
,
which
forbids
sinne
,
and
threatens
sinners
,
&
shewes
the
punishment
of
vngodlines
:
If
the
very
sight
of
the
Bible
doe
so
much
;
how
will
the
reading
,
and
perusing
,
and
reuerent
meditating
on
the
scriptures
amend
and
reforme
our
manners
?
Lastly
,
that
the
word
of
God
will
make
vs
absolute
,
Saint
Paul
teacheth
,
when
he
saith
to
his
scholler
Timothie
;
holy
scriptures
were
able
to
make
him
wise
vnto
saluation
,
through
the
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
:
for
the
whole
scripture
is
giuen
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
to
teach
,
to
conuince
,
to
correct
,
and
to
instruct
in
righteousnes
,
that
the
man
of
God
may
be
absolute
,
being
made
perfect
vnto
all
good
workes
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
the
scripture
teacheth
the
truth
of
the
Christian
faith
;
and
conuinceth
erroneous
doctrines
;
and
rebukes
vices
;
and
instructs
in
all
godlines
and
holy
conuersation
.
And
,
that
more
is
;
He
that
would
obiect
this
,
to
procure
authoritie
to
mens
deuises
,
must
knowe
,
that
the
things
which
Paul
ordered
among
the
Corinthians
,
were
not
fundamentall
points
of
Christian
doctrine
;
but
such
things
as
pertained
to
order
and
decencie
;
as
place
,
time
,
forme
of
prayers
,
and
other
such
like
;
for
which
the
Apostle
tooke
order
in
congregations
,
according
to
the
consideration
of
times
,
places
,
and
persons
:
and
he
must
knowe
,
that
the
instructions
and
traditions
giuen
to
the
Thessalonians
,
were
nothing
else
but
the
selfe-same
doctrine
which
formerly
the
Apostle
had
deliuered
vnto
them
,
either
by
word
,
or
by
letter
:
and
he
must
knowe
,
that
the
Euangelist
meanes
not
any
other
Gospell
,
a
conduit
of
water
do
suddenly
faile
,
which
before
ran
copiously
&
abundantly
;
doe
we
not
presently
goe
to
the
head
of
the
spring
,
that
we
may
see
,
whether
the
vaines
encreasing
,
the
head
be
dried
vp
;
or
whether
they
running
ful
from
thence
,
it
faile
in
the
mid
,
or
meane
way
?
And
if
we
find
,
that
the
pipe
be
corrupted
,
or
broken
,
we
amend
it
,
that
the
current
of
water
may
runne
,
as
it
formerly
did
.
Euen
so
must
the
Ministers
of
God
do
:
they
must
keepe
them
fast
by
the
commandements
of
God
;
that
if
the
truth
reele
or
stagger
in
ought
,
we
may
returne
to
the
fountaine
of
the
Lord
,
&
the
Gospel
,
&
that
which
hath
bene
deliuered
by
the
Apostles
;
&
that
a
reason
of
our
doing
may
thence
arise
,
from
whence
both
the
order
and
originall
thereof
proceeded
.
For
if
we
haue
recourse
to
the
welspring
of
Gods
ordinance
,
all
error
of
man
ceaseth
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
obscurely
hidden
vnder
a
darke
cloud
,
it
is
opened
by
the
light
of
●ruth
.
Since
then
the
word
of
God
is
so
vsefull
and
necessarie
for
vs
,
They
haue
st●ll
the
tooles
and
instruments
of
their
science
readie
and
fit
;
and
though
dearth
or
pouertie
constraine
them
;
yet
they
had
rather
do
any
thing
,
then
sell
their
tooles
,
and
so
maintaine
themselues
;
and
they
had
rather
pay
vse
for
monie
,
then
engage
their
instruments
.
For
why
?
they
well
know
,
that
if
they
sell
their
tooles
,
their
art
decaies
,
and
the
foundation
of
their
gaine
fals
to
ground
:
but
while
their
tooles
are
left
,
and
they
apply
their
facultie
,
in
processe
of
time
it
may
come
to
passe
,
that
they
may
pay
their
debt
.
But
if
they
doe
away
their
tooles
,
before
they
pay
their
debt
;
what
hope
or
expectation
is
left
?
Of
this
minde
must
euery
Christian
be
.
And
as
their
tooles
,
are
the
hammer
,
and
tongs
,
and
anuile
,
and
the
like
;
so
our
instruments
are
the
writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
the
whole
scripture
giuen
by
inspiration
of
God
.
As
they
finish
the
workes
which
they
take
in
hand
,
by
their
instruments
and
tooles
;
euen
so
by
these
Bookes
we
frame
our selues
,
and
corrupt
our
liues
,
and
reforme
and
renew
our
soules
.
But
héerein
is
the
ods
:
that
the
Artificer
by
his
craft
onely
ads
a
forme
and
shape
,
to
that
he
workes
on
;
but
he
cannot
chaunge
the
substance
and
matter
;
for
he
cannot
turne
siluer
into
gold
,
or
yron
into
copper
;
but
he
onely
alters
the
outward
shape
and
proportion
of
them
:
but
a
Christian
may
doe
otherwise
,
and
farre
more
,
by
the
working
of
the
Spirit
,
that
blesseth
the
studie
of
the
scriptures
;
(
nam
ligneum
vas
acceptum
,
poteris
aliquando
reddere
aureum
:
)
for
thereby
thou
mayest
make
that
a
golden
vessell
,
which
thou
receiuedst
a
wooden
vessell
.
Who
will
now
call
into
question
,
the
profite
that
the
scripture
brings
to
them
that
loue
it
,
reade
it
,
heare
it
,
and
thinke
vpon
it
?
And
how
brazen
are
his
browes
,
that
dares
to
affirme
,
Apollos
,
Aquila
and
Priscill●
were
diligent
readers
and
expounders
of
the
things
of
the
Lord
:
if
he
that
spake
as
he
was
inspired
of
God
,
Doth
not
the
wiseman
shew
,
how
necessarie
the
scripture
,
and
the
exposition
thereof
is
for
the
people
,
in
that
he
writes
,
that
where
there
is
no
vision
,
As
much
as
humane
nature
can
beare
,
we
may
be
like
to
God
:
and
the
likenes
cannot
be
without
knowledge
:
and
this
knowledge
consisteth
of
doctrine
:
and
the
beginning
of
doctrine
is
speech
:
and
the
parts
of
speech
are
syllables
and
sounds
.
As
if
he
had
said
;
Except
men
know
sounds
and
syllables
,
they
cannot
perceiue
the
speech
:
except
men
perce●ue
the
speech
,
they
cannot
apprehend
the
doctrine
:
except
men
apprehend
the
doctrine
,
they
cannot
be
like
to
God
.
Iulian
that
most
wicked
Emperour
obiected
to
Christians
,
That
their
women
were
spitefull
in
the
scriptures
:
and
Nazianzen
witnesseth
of
his
sister
Gorgonia
,
that
she
was
excellently
exercised
in
the
old
and
new
Testament
.
If
women
,
if
the
common
people
,
if
euery
fort
were
commaunded
to
reade
and
search
,
and
did
reade
and
search
the
scriptures
;
who
are
to
be
exempted
from
this
dutie
?
If
Moses
wish
,
to
call
ignorance
the
Mother
of
Deuotion
,
is
that
heresie
,
that
called
Ignoarnce
of
the
truth
,
knowledge
.
[
(a)
](A15673-e135730-b)
(a)
I●en
.
l.
2.
c.
19.
For
Ignorance
is
the
Mother
of
all
errors
:
[
(b)
](A15673-e135770-b)
(b)
Concil.
Tol.
4.
c.
24.
and
not
to
knowe
the
scripture
,
is
not
to
knowe
Christ
:
[
(c)
](A15673-e135820-b)
(c)
Hier.
distinct.
38.
fi
iuxtra
.
and
they
which
knowe
not
those
things
which
pertaine
to
the
Lord
,
are
not
knowne
of
the
Lord
:
[
(d)
](A15673-e135850-b)
(d)
Greg.
in
pastoral
.
l.
1.
c.
1.
and
it
is
the
greatest
torment
and
paine
to
the
Diuels
,
to
see
any
to
apply
the
word
of
God
,
and
studiously
to
seeke
out
the
knowledge
of
Gods
lawe
,
and
the
mysteries
of
the
scripture
:
this
is
the
flame
and
fire
wherein
they
burne
;
for
they
possesse
all
those
that
lye
in
Ignorance
:
[
(e)
](A15673-e135890-b)
(e)
Orig.
in
Numb
.
hom.
27.
and
as
the
body
cannot
liue
except
it
breath
;
so
the
soule
cannot
liue
,
except
she
knowe
her
Creator
:
for
not
to
knowe
God
,
is
the
death
of
the
soule
.
[
(f)
](A15673-e135910-b)
(f)
Basil
.
in
exhor.
ad
Baptis
.
Iud.
16.
Wherefore
they
that
will
dominere
ouer
the
Church
of
God
,
and
kéepe
the
vulgar
sort
in
such
awe
,
as
to
leade
them
whither
they
list
;
(
as
the
Philistimes
led
Sampson
after
their
pleasure
,
when
they
had
shauen
his
haire
,
and
puld
out
his
eyes
,
though
otherwise
he
were
strong
and
big
:
Woe
vnto
them
,
that
shut
vp
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
before
men
,
neither
going
in
themselues
,
nor
suffering
them
that
would
enter
,
to
come
in
:
And
,
cursed
be
he
,
that
maketh
the
blinde
to
goe
out
of
the
way
:
And
,
If
the
blinde
leade
the
blinde
,
both
shall
fall
into
the
ditch
:
And
,
where
there
is
like
people
,
like
Priest
,
the
Lord
maketh
the
earth
emptie
,
and
turneth
it
vpside
downe
,
and
scattereth
abroad
the
inhabitants
thereof
:
And
,
Which
say
vnto
the
Seers
,
see
not
,
and
to
the
Prophets
,
prophesie
not
vnto
vs
right
things
,
but
speake
flattering
things
vnto
vs
;
prophesie
errors
;
depart
out
of
the
way
,
goe
aside
out
of
the
path
;
cause
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
to
cease
from
vs
:
Thus
saith
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
because
you
haue
cast
off
this
word
,
and
trust
in
violence
,
and
wickednes
,
and
stay
thereupon
;
therefore
this
iniquitie
shall
be
to
you
as
a
breach
that
falleth
,
or
a
swelling
in
a
high
wall
,
whose
breaking
commeth
suddenly
in
a
moment
:
And
the
breaking
thereof
is
like
a
potters
pot
,
which
is
broken
without
pittie
,
and
in
the
breaking
thereof
is
not
found
a
sheard
to
take
fire
out
of
the
hearth
,
or
to
take
water
out
of
the
pit
.
Secondly
,
let
vs
sée
,
Euen
another
such
thing
,
euery
one
that
giues
héede
thereunto
,
may
marke
in
the
preaching
of
the
word
of
God
.
For
the
greatest
part
of
people
will
encline
the
eare
vnto
it
,
yet
onely
the
faithfull
are
delighted
therewith
and
drawne
after
it
:
when
for
all
that
,
vnder
them
appeares
no
comfort
of
worldly
felicitie
;
neither
is
there
séene
any
band
by
which
they
are
tied
from
aboue
;
but
onely
it
is
by
the
operation
and
efficacie
of
Gods
spirit
,
that
secretly
frameth
the
motions
of
our
hearts
.
Saint
Augustine
hath
a
most
excellent
saying
:
(
quicquid
loquimur
in
Dei
nomine
,
For
when
the
raine
fals
on
the
earth
,
if
it
be
good
ground
,
it
yéeldes
good
fruit
;
if
it
be
ill
ground
,
it
brings
foorth
thornes
;
yet
is
the
raine
comfortable
,
both
on
the
fruits
,
and
on
the
thornes
.
He
that
heares
the
word
,
and
becomes
worse
,
and
by
watring
bringeth
foorth
thornes
;
let
him
not
accuse
the
raine
,
but
looke
to
be
burnt
.
But
he
that
is
bettered
thereby
,
and
brings
foorth
good
fruit
out
of
his
good
ground
,
let
him
commend
the
raine
,
and
assure
himselfe
,
that
his
fruit
shall
be
laied
vp
in
the
garner
of
heauen
.
And
what
is
all
this
,
but
that
which
our
Sauiour
plainely
expresseth
by
the
séede
,
Out
of
which
words
,
who
is
so
simple
,
that
he
cannot
gather
,
that
the
greater
part
receiue
the
word
vnprofitably
?
Some
haue
open
hearts
,
to
lodge
and
harbour
all
ill
affections
and
desires
,
like
the
common
way
:
some
are
wrapped
and
tangled
in
worldly
cares
,
as
with
thornes
:
some
are
soone
ripe
,
soone
rotten
;
spring
vp
quickly
,
and
wither
quickly
;
because
they
want
déepenes
of
roote
;
like
corne
sowne
on
stonie
ground
.
Therefore
if
the
séede
shall
spéede
well
,
it
must
be
sowne
in
good
ground
.
And
what
is
this
good
ground
?
The
chiefest
and
skilfullest
manurer
and
husbander
of
the
heart
doth
shew
:
First
then
there
must
be
an
honest
and
good
heart
:
honest
in
the
outward
shew
,
and
good
in
the
inward
qualities
and
gifts
;
which
not
onely
séemeth
such
a
one
,
but
is
such
a
one
indéed
.
The
Poet
saith
,
Sincerum
nisi
vas
,
quodcunque
infundis
acescet
:
If
the
vessell
be
not
cleane
,
whatsoeuer
thou
powrest
into
it
,
it
doth
léese
his
sauour
.
If
we
put
a
drop
of
honie
into
a
great
vessell
full
of
vineger
;
the
honie
is
lost
,
and
the
vineger
still
remaines
eagre
.
So
where
a
man
lies
in
wickednes
,
preach
the
word
vnto
him
,
the
word
is
fruitles
,
and
his
sinne
abideth
.
When
a
showre
distils
on
a
stone
,
An
honest
and
vertuous
heart
rinsed
and
clensed
from
the
dregs
of
iniquitie
,
makes
vs
chéerefull
,
and
forward
,
and
desirous
to
heare
the
word
of
God
.
And
as
hunger
is
the
best
sawe
for
meate
;
so
the
desire
of
the
word
,
is
the
best
motiue
and
prouocation
to
the
hearing
thereof
;
and
where
that
desire
is
,
there
the
words
of
the
Psalmist
shall
be
heard
;
How
swéete
are
thy
promises
vnto
my
mouth
?
When
we
sit
at
table
,
we
would
gladly
be
serued
with
the
best
meate
,
and
care
not
before
whom
the
course
meate
be
set
:
but
in
hearing
the
word
,
(
as
in
the
reprehension
of
some
vice
,
that
chiefely
makes
for
the
soules
health
,
)
we
remoue
the
best
from
vs
,
and
shift
it
off
to
other
,
saying
,
this
toucheth
him
,
or
him
,
not
me
.
When
we
sit
at
table
,
we
would
be
first
:
but
when
we
shall
heare
the
word
,
we
care
not
if
we
be
last
.
When
we
sit
at
table
scarce
any
banquet
séemes
too
long
:
but
when
we
heare
the
word
,
almost
euery
sermon
is
tedious
.
Lastly
,
at
table
we
eate
often
,
and
almost
daily
the
same
foode
,
without
disdaine
:
but
in
hearing
the
word
,
we
can
scarse
heare
one
spéech
twise
vttered
without
loathing
.
And
what
is
the
cause
of
all
this
;
but
for
that
our
stomackes
are
queasie
,
and
our
appetites
decaied
towards
heauenly
things
?
Wherefore
as
the
blinde
Bartimaeus
cast
away
his
cloake
,
Next
,
we
must
heare
,
and
kéepe
,
and
retaine
the
word
in
our
hearts
,
that
it
may
dwell
in
vs
plenteously
.
He
that
puts
bread
,
or
any
other
meate
into
his
mouth
;
first
chewes
it
,
and
then
conuaies
it
into
his
stomack
:
so
when
we
haue
heard
Gods
word
,
we
must
meditate
on
that
we
haue
heard
;
and
we
must
consider
,
what
was
spoken
,
and
how
it
was
spoken
,
and
to
what
purpose
it
was
spoken
.
There
is
much
adoe
to
kéepe
the
word
,
when
it
is
heard
;
for
the
flesh
and
the
diuell
fight
against
the
Spirit
,
that
séekes
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
to
be
a
new
ghest
in
our
soules
.
Neither
auailes
it
ought
to
heare
the
word
,
except
the
heart
kéepe
it
,
and
faith
engraue
it
deepely
in
the
soule
.
What
did
it
profit
Adam
,
What
did
it
profite
the
hearers
of
the
old
Prophets
,
Wherefore
since
it
is
not
enough
,
to
admire
the
foode
of
our
soules
,
and
to
call
it
Man
,
The
third
propertie
of
the
good
hearer
,
is
to
bring
foorth
fruit
with
patience
.
The
graine
of
wheate
will
being
foorth
none
other
fruit
,
but
fruit
of
his
owne
nature
and
sort
:
so
the
Gospell
and
word
of
Christ
,
when
it
is
sowne
on
the
good
heart
,
that
heareth
and
kéepeth
,
will
bring
foorth
none
other
thing
,
then
that
it
teacheth
and
deliuereth
.
Faith
in
Christ
,
amendment
of
former
life
,
knowledge
of
God
,
loue
to
God
and
man
,
are
preached
and
sowne
:
and
where
there
is
the
honest
and
good
heart
,
and
these
things
are
heard
,
kept
,
and
dwell
;
there
these
things
spring
,
growe
,
and
flourish
.
God
required
the
Israelites
,
When
they
haue
heard
many
preachers
,
they
will
say
;
He
is
learned
;
another
is
eloquent
;
this
man
is
copious
;
that
man
is
swift
in
vtterance
.
Therefore
a
Sermon
to
them
is
like
a
Musicall
songe
;
wherein
the
voyce
of
the
singer
is
commended
;
but
the
subiect
of
the
sonnet
is
not
considered
.
And
it
often
fals
out
,
that
as
when
Musicke
sounds
by
night
in
the
stréetes
,
a
man
may
rise
out
of
his
bed
,
to
heare
it
;
but
assoone
as
it
is
ended
,
he
goeth
to
his
bed
againe
,
and
sléepes
as
erewhiles
he
did
:
so
many
worldly
,
couetous
,
proud
,
and
voluptuous
persons
,
when
the
Sermon
is
heard
;
they
profite
nothing
therby
,
but
carrie
home
the
same
minds
which
they
brought
foorth
,
and
lye
downe
againe
to
sléepe
securely
in
the
bed
of
iniquitie
.
But
if
we
will
haue
the
word
of
Christ
to
dwell
in
vs
,
and
be
profitable
hearers
;
we
must
heare
with
an
honest
and
good
heart
;
and
we
must
heare
,
and
kéepe
,
and
bring
foorth
fruit
.
And
how
must
we
bring
foorth
fruit
?
with
patience
.
For
the
chiefest
fruit
that
comes
of
the
right
receiuing
of
the
word
of
God
,
is
the
propagation
thereof
vnto
others
also
;
that
being
freed
from
Sathans
tyrannie
,
they
may
be
made
citizens
of
Christs
kingdome
.
This
cannot
be
done
in
the
world
without
crosses
,
aduersities
,
and
persecutions
.
Therefore
we
must
haue
patience
;
for
without
patience
this
principall
fruit
of
the
word
cannot
be
yéelded
foorth
;
This
caused
the
Apostle
to
say
,
This
caused
him
to
say
,
Wherefore
since
the
word
of
God
is
so
beneficiall
and
profitable
for
vs
;
and
must
be
heard
after
this
manner
:
let
vs
all
beseech
our
heauenly
father
,
that
we
may
be
partakers
of
that
inestimable
commoditie
of
the
scriptures
;
and
may
be
right
and
worthy
hearers
,
readers
,
and
kéepers
thereof
.
Art
thou
young
?
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
thée
plenteously
:
for
if
a
child
be
taught
in
the
trade
of
godlines
,
Art
thou
old
?
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
thée
plenteously
:
for
it
will
teach
thée
,
to
repent
for
thy
former
sinnes
;
to
bewaile
the
vanities
of
the
world
;
to
prepare
for
thy
dissolution
;
to
fixe
thy
faith
on
Christ
Iesus
,
who
hath
ordained
a
Mansion
for
thée
in
heauen
;
and
therefore
to
say
with
old
Symeon
,
Lord
,
Art
thou
vertuous
,
and
a
louer
of
the
word
?
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
thée
plenteously
:
let
vs
be
led
forward
to
perfection
:
The
kingdome
of
God
is
compared
to
a
graine
of
musterd
seede
;
When
Eliah
was
gone
a
daies
iourney
in
the
wildernes
,
and
sate
and
slept
vnder
a
Iuniper
trée
,
Gods
Angell
cald
vpon
him
,
vp
,
and
eate
:
and
when
he
slept
againe
,
the
Angell
the
second
time
cald
vpon
him
,
When
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Pharises
had
sent
messengers
to
take
Iesus
,
as
he
was
preaching
to
the
people
;
the
messengers
tar●ying
till
he
had
ended
his
sayings
,
(
not
with
a
purpose
to
learne
,
but
to
entrap
him
in
his
words
,
)
were
so
pricked
in
heart
and
changed
,
that
they
returned
without
doing
their
message
;
and
being
asked
,
why
they
had
not
brought
Iesus
;
Confess
.
l.
5.
c.
13.
&
.
14.
they
aunswerad
,
neuer
man
spake
like
this
man
.
Saint
Austen
reports
of
himselfe
,
that
being
yet
polluted
with
the
errour
of
the
Manichet
,
hearing
Ambrose
preaching
,
not
with
an
intent
to
beléeue
his
doctrine
,
but
with
a
purpose
to
marke
his
eloquence
;
though
he
contemned
the
matter
,
and
was
delighted
with
the
words
onely
;
yet
with
the
words
which
he
loued
,
there
came
to
his
minde
also
the
things
which
he
neglected
;
and
when
he
opened
his
heart
,
to
consider
(
quàm
disertè
diceret
,
pariter
intrabat
&
quàm
verè
diceret
,
)
how
eloqently
he
spake
,
it
entered
also
into
his
minde
,
how
truely
he
spake
.
Therefore
since
the
hearkening
to
the
word
brings
such
profite
;
though
it
shew
thy
vanities
,
and
spots
,
and
faults
,
and
imperfections
;
yet
despise
it
not
,
nor
throwe
it
away
from
thée
;
as
the
Ape
when
he
beholds
his
deformitie
in
the
glasse
,
doth
throw
it
from
him
,
and
seekes
by
all
meanes
to
breake
it
.
But
rather
,
as
when
thou
art
trimmed
of
the
Barber
,
thou
lookest
on
the
glasse
,
to
sée
,
whether
thou
a●t
well
trimmed
or
not
:
so
when
thou
goest
from
hearing
the
word
,
consider
,
whether
thou
be
made
better
,
or
worse
,
by
the
hearing
.
Art
thou
learned
?
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
thee
plenteously
;
and
despise
not
the
preaching
and
exposition
thereof
.
Though
thou
know
much
,
yet
thou
maiest
be
confirmed
in
knowledge
:
though
thou
reade
priuately
with
deuotion
;
yet
that
which
mooued
thée
not
then
,
nor
séemed
worthy
to
be
obserued
,
when
another
vtters
it
,
may
worke
on
thy
soule
:
Wherefore
since
they
that
are
of
God
,
Abraham
,
Isaak
,
and
Iacob
in
his
heauenly
kingdome
.
Amen
.
THE
HVMBLE
CENTVRION
.
Matt.
8.8
.
But
the
Centurion
answered
,
saying
,
Maister
,
I
am
not
worthy
,
that
thou
shouldest
come
vnder
my
roofe
:
but
speake
the
word
onely
,
and
my
seruant
shall
be
healed
.
THis
is
the
answere
of
the
Centurion
to
Christ
,
when
hee
had
desired
him
,
to
heale
his
seruant
that
was
gréeuously
pained
with
the
palsie
,
&
when
Christ
had
said
,
that
he
would
come
and
heale
him
.
As
if
the
Centurion
had
thus
answered
:
Maister
,
I
beléeue
,
that
thou
art
the
Messias
,
and
Sauiour
of
beléeuers
;
I
beléeue
,
that
thou
art
the
onely
sonne
of
God
;
I
beléeue
,
that
thou
art
omnipotent
,
&
able
with
a
word
to
call
&
remooue
sicknesses
&
diseases
from
mans
body
.
Euen
as
I
haue
my
souldiours
at
command
,
&
when
I
say
to
one
,
go
,
he
goeth
;
&
to
another
,
come
,
he
commeth
;
and
to
my
seruant
,
doe
this
,
he
doth
it
:
so
if
thou
bid
sicknes
enter
on
a
man
,
it
enters
;
if
thou
bid
sicknes
depart
from
a
man
,
it
departs
;
if
thou
bid
sicknes
returne
to
a
man
,
it
returnes
;
if
thou
bid
sicknes
kill
a
man
,
it
kils
him
;
if
thou
bid
sicknes
not
to
touch
a
man
,
it
toucheth
him
not
.
Since
then
I
knowe
thy
Maiestie
,
authoritie
,
and
power
,
I
suppose
it
needles
to
entreate
thee
to
come
to
my
house
,
as
if
in
thine
absence
thou
couldest
not
heale
my
seruant
;
or
as
if
thou
were
like
other
Physitians
,
that
must
behold
the
sicke
patient
,
and
consider
of
many
circumstances
,
that
are
to
be
weighed
in
applying
of
medicines
:
but
it
shall
be
sufficient
,
if
thou
speake
the
word
onely
.
And
what
should
I
expect
thy
comming
to
mine
house
,
séeing
I
am
a
sinner
,
and
altogether
vnworthy
that
thou
shouldest
enter
vnder
my
roofe
?
It
is
doubtfull
,
which
was
greater
,
and
more
to
be
admired
;
whether
the
Centurions
faith
,
or
the
Centurions
humilitie
.
His
faith
is
highly
extolled
by
Christ
himselfe
,
If
this
were
the
same
Centurion
that
S.
Luke
writes
,
I
thought
not
my selfe
worthy
to
come
to
thee
.
This
most
profound
humilitie
of
an
Ethnick
,
is
worthy
of
great
obseruation
.
And
in
like
sort
godly
men
haue
alwaies
humbly
thought
,
&
spoken
of
themselues
.
Iaacob
praying
,
that
he
might
be
deliuered
from
the
hand
of
his
bloodie
brother
Esau
,
set
vp
this
supplication
to
the
Lord
;
O
God
,
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
of
all
the
mercies
,
and
all
the
truth
,
which
thou
hast
shewed
vnto
thy
seruant
.
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Iaakob
.
Iob
a
iust
and
vpright
man
,
that
feared
God
,
and
eschewed
euill
,
Therefore
I
abhorre
my selfe
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
.
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Iob.
Ioseph
,
when
he
was
brought
to
Pharaoh
to
interpret
his
dreame
,
which
none
of
the
Southsayers
or
wisemen
of
Egypt
were
able
to
interpret
;
when
Pharaoh
had
said
vnto
him
,
I
haue
dreamed
a
dreame
,
and
no
man
can
interpret
it
,
and
I
haue
heard
say
of
thee
,
that
when
thou
hearest
a
dreame
,
thou
canst
interpret
it
:
Ioseph
answered
submissely
,
without
me
,
God
shall
answere
for
the
life
of
Pharaoh
:
that
is
,
if
I
can
expound
thy
dreame
,
it
commeth
of
God
;
of
my selfe
I
can
doe
nothing
.
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Ioseph
.
Wise
Daniel
in
the
like
case
,
when
Nebuchadnezar
the
Bbaylonian
Monarke
had
said
vnto
him
;
Art
thou
able
to
shew
me
the
dreame
,
which
I
haue
seene
,
&
the
interpretation
therof
?
he
answered
with
all
lowlines
,
The
secret
which
the
king
hath
demaunded
,
can
neither
the
wise
,
the
Astrologians
,
the
Inchanters
,
nor
the
Southsayers
declare
vnto
the
king
;
but
there
is
a
God
in
Heauen
that
reuealeth
secrets
,
and
sheweth
the
king
Nebuchadnezzar
what
shall
be
in
the
latter
daies
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Daniel
,
Dauid
,
when
from
the
shéepfold
he
was
aduanced
to
the
crowne
and
scepter
,
and
from
the
dust
to
the
royall
throne
of
Israel
,
he
was
so
far
off
from
waxing
proud
in
conceit
for
his
extraordinarie
dignitie
,
that
he
burst
out
into
these
spéeches
;
Who
am
I
ô
Lord
God
,
and
what
is
my
house
,
that
thou
hast
brought
me
hitherto
?
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Dauid
.
Peter
and
Iohn
hauing
giuen
perfect
constitution
and
disposition
of
bodie
to
the
Cripple
,
when
the
people
ranne
amazed
into
Salomons
porch
,
to
wonder
at
them
,
Ye
men
of
Israel
why
maruell
ye
at
this
?
or
why
looke
ye
so
stedfastly
on
vs
,
as
though
by
our
owne
power
or
godlines
,
which
had
made
this
man
goe
?
The
name
of
Iesus
Christ
hath
made
this
man
sound
;
and
the
faith
which
is
by
him
,
hath
giuen
to
him
this
perfect
health
of
his
whole
body
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Peter
and
Iohn
.
And
when
Peter
sawe
the
great
multitude
of
fishes
that
was
enclosed
,
he
fell
downe
on
his
knées
,
saying
to
Christ
;
Lord
,
goe
from
me
;
for
I
am
a
sinfull
man
.
This
was
againe
the
humilitie
of
Peter
.
When
Paul
had
healed
the
Cripple
at
Lystra
;
and
the
people
lifted
vp
their
voyces
,
and
said
,
Gods
are
come
downe
to
vs
in
the
likenes
of
men
;
O
men
,
why
doe
ye
these
things
?
we
are
euen
men
subiect
to
the
like
passions
that
ye
be
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Paul
and
Barnabas
.
Neither
let
any
suppose
,
that
Paul
lyed
for
modesties
sake
:
for
he
made
a
true
and
humble
confession
,
drawne
from
the
inward
sense
of
his
heart
.
But
if
any
should
aske
,
why
Paul
doth
account
himselfe
the
chiefest
offender
;
since
he
fell
onely
by
ignorance
of
sound
doctrine
,
Who
art
thou
?
They
neuer
conferred
this
honor
on
Christ
;
they
neuer
sent
Ambassadors
to
him
;
they
neuer
asked
but
captiously
of
him
,
whether
he
were
the
Christ
.
And
why
was
this
?
The
workes
of
Christ
were
greater
then
the
workes
of
Iohn
,
for
Iohn
did
no
miracle
;
that
Christs
glory
might
be
the
greater
;
and
that
the
Iews
might
the
sooner
receiue
him
for
the
Messias
.
Christs
doctrine
was
more
heauenly
then
Iohns
:
for
Christ
taught
as
one
hauing
authoritie
,
and
not
as
the
Pharises
,
and
other
Doctors
of
the
Lawe
.
None
could
do
these
miracles
that
thou
doest
,
except
God
were
with
him
.
What
then
is
the
reason
,
that
they
neglect
and
despise
Christ
,
and
send
this
solemne
,
honourable
,
and
noble
Ambassage
to
Iohn
,
euen
from
Ierusalem
,
their
Metrapolitane
Citie
?
Was
it
because
Christ
did
sharpely
taxe
and
reprehend
their
life
?
But
Iohn
did
it
more
sharpely
speaking
thus
to
the
Pharises
;
O
generations
of
Vipers
,
who
hath
forewarned
you
to
flee
from
the
anger
to
come
.
Surely
this
was
the
onely
cause
,
for
that
they
reputed
Christ
vilde
,
and
a
Carpenters
sonne
;
but
they
accounted
Iohn
a
noble
man
,
and
the
sonne
of
a
noble
man
;
whose
father
was
Zachariah
the
Priest
,
and
his
citie
was
in
Iudah
:
whereas
they
supposed
,
that
Christ
was
borne
in
Nazareth
,
a
base
and
simple
citie
in
Galile
;
Can
there
any
good
thing
come
out
of
Nazareth
?
The
Iewes
respected
(
after
the
fashion
of
the
world
)
externall
nobilitie
;
and
they
had
rather
acknowledge
Iohn
for
the
Messias
,
that
was
honorably
descended
,
then
Christ
,
who
was
borne
in
humilitie
;
whether
we
respect
the
place
of
his
birth
,
or
the
place
of
his
education
,
or
the
state
and
condition
of
his
mother
and
supposed
father
Ioseph
.
For
carnal
and
worldly
men
are
most
acute
and
sharpe
eyed
in
perceiuing
,
handling
,
and
discerning
of
worldly
things
and
businesses
;
but
they
are
blind
and
ignorant
in
spirituall
matters
.
And
therefore
well
writes
Saint
Basill
;
As
the
sight
of
an
Owle
preuailes
in
the
night
;
but
when
the
sunne
shines
,
it
is
much
dazeled
and
dulled
:
so
the
minde
of
men
wise
in
the
things
of
this
world
,
seemes
to
be
most
acute
and
quicke
,
to
discerne
vaine
things
;
but
to
be
dull
and
darke
to
perceiue
the
true
light
indeed
.
Howsoeuer
it
were
,
and
howsoeuer
the
Iewes
were
blinded
with
an
ouerwéening
opinion
of
Iohns
excellencie
;
yea
howsoeuer
Iohn
were
extolled
of
Christ
himselfe
,
that
cannot
lye
,
nor
be
deceiued
;
I
baptise
(
saith
he
)
with
water
;
but
there
is
one
among
you
,
whom
yee
know
not
:
he
it
is
that
commeth
after
me
,
which
was
before
me
,
whose
shoe
latchet
I
am
not
worthy
to
vnloose
.
This
was
the
humilitie
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
.
There
is
a
memorable
historie
recorded
of
the
seuen
wisemen
of
Greece
,
how
modestly
they
shifted
the
name
and
reputation
of
wisedome
from
one
to
the
other
;
on
this
manner
.
Hos
sophie
panton
protos
,
touto
tripod
an
dô
.
Then
the
Messias
with
one
consent
gaue
the
table
to
Thales
:
Thales
gaue
it
to
Bias
,
Bias
to
Pittacus
;
and
he
presently
to
another
;
and
after
from
one
to
another
of
all
the
seuen
,
it
came
last
of
all
to
Solon
;
who
bestowed
vpon
Apollo
himselfe
,
both
the
title
,
and
the
reward
of
the
greatest
wisedome
.
And
thus
it
appeares
,
that
the
better
euerie
one
is
,
the
more
humble
euery
one
is
;
and
the
more
he
estéemes
other
better
then
himselfe
.
The
fuller
the
vessell
is
,
the
baser
sound
it
yéeldes
;
but
the
emptier
it
is
,
the
lowder
it
rings
.
The
higher
the
Sunne
is
in
the
heauen
,
the
lesser
shadowes
he
makes
;
and
the
lower
he
is
,
the
greater
shadowes
doe
fal
from
bodies
.
Sound
and
full
eggs
doe
sinke
in
water
;
but
rotten
,
and
putrified
,
and
emptie
,
doe
float
and
swim
.
When
the
bird
will
mount
vpward
in
flight
,
she
bends
downe
her
head
towards
the
earth
,
that
she
may
rise
the
higher
;
which
she
doth
not
,
when
she
walkes
on
the
ground
.
Wood
that
in
burning
yéeldes
the
greatest
smoake
,
doth
giue
the
smallest
heate
.
The
bough
whereon
fruit
hanges
,
and
the
eare
ful
of
corne
bend
downeward
to
the
earth
;
but
the
bough
and
eare
that
are
voyde
of
fruit
doe
stand
vpright
.
Euen
so
they
that
are
destitute
of
true
vertue
and
of
good
workes
,
make
most
ostentation
;
but
the
soule
that
is
replenished
with
vertue
and
godlines
beholds
the
earth
;
that
is
,
mans
frailtie
and
earthly
condition
;
from
which
ariseth
the
cause
of
humbling
our selues
.
And
euery
one
must
confesse
,
The
consideration
of
this
is
néedfull
for
vs
:
for
to
estéeme
too
well
of
our selues
,
and
to
be
willing
to
be
thought
that
we
are
not
,
and
to
be
vnwilling
to
be
thought
that
we
are
,
is
a
disease
incident
to
most
men
.
Which
disease
,
of
man
Socrates
fitly
expressed
,
when
he
said
,
By
those
things
which
are
within
vs
we
may
be
humbled
;
if
we
consider
our
owne
offences
,
our
wicked
inclinations
,
or
defects
;
or
euen
our
good
qualities
,
which
are
from
God
,
and
not
from
our selues
.
By
those
things
which
are
vnder
vs
we
may
be
humbled
;
if
we
consider
the
beasts
,
in
that
we
sée
them
stronger
;
the
birds
,
in
that
we
sée
them
nimbler
;
the
fruits
,
that
growe
out
of
the
earth
,
in
that
we
sée
them
more
profitable
,
and
more
beautifull
than
our selues
are
.
By
those
things
which
are
aboue
vs
we
may
be
humbled
;
if
we
consider
God
,
whose
power
we
cannot
escape
,
whose
wisedome
we
cannot
delude
,
whose
iustice
we
cannot
corrupt
,
and
whose
mercie
by
our
owne
strength
we
cannot
merite
,
and
yet
without
whose
mercie
we
cannot
liue
,
moue
,
or
haue
our
béeing
.
By
those
things
which
are
against
vs
we
may
be
humbled
;
if
we
consider
the
inconstancie
,
importunitie
,
and
crueltie
of
our
enemies
;
the
inconstancie
of
the
world
,
the
importunitie
of
the
flesh
,
the
crueltie
of
Sathan
and
his
adherents
:
so
that
euery
one
may
say
,
If
thou
call
to
remembrance
but
the
sinnes
of
one
day
,
that
remembrance
will
pull
downe
thy
pride
:
saith
Saint
Iohn
Chrysostome
.
When
the
proud
Peacock
beholds
his
blacke
féete
,
he
presently
casteth
downe
his
glorious
traine
,
that
puft
his
heart
with
haughtines
:
so
he
that
weighes
his
slides
,
his
imperfections
,
and
his
defects
,
will
déeme
himselfe
vnworthy
,
though
otherwise
he
may
repute
himselfe
worthy
.
He
that
couers
himselfe
onely
from
the
hand-wrest
to
the
elbowe
with
his
garment
,
being
naked
in
his
whole
bodie
else
;
may
be
iustly
iudged
foolish
,
if
he
alwaies
looke
on
that
sléeue
of
his
,
thinking
himselfe
well
cloathed
because
of
that
one
sléeue
,
and
béeing
offended
with
other
that
looke
on
his
nakednes
and
laugh
at
it
:
so
he
that
for
one
or
two
vertues
pleaseth
himselfe
,
and
applaudeth
himselfe
,
whereas
meane
time
he
aboundeth
with
many
vices
,
he
is
worthily
derided
of
men
,
and
iustly
reiected
of
God
.
And
therefore
Ambrose
saith
swéetly
;
That
as
Bees
,
when
they
doubt
of
troublesome
ayre
,
they
oftentimes
take
vp
little
stones
,
and
therewith
doe
ballast
themselues
in
the
cloudes
,
least
the
flawes
of
wind
should
carrie
them
away
:
so
he
that
is
afraid
of
the
winde
of
vaine-glorie
,
least
by
the
force
thereof
he
be
drawne
aside
,
let
him
stay
the
cogitations
of
his
minde
with
the
consideration
of
his
faults
and
imperfections
;
that
this
may
thrust
him
downe
,
asmuch
as
vaine
praise
would
lift
him
vp
.
This
practise
is
most
profitable
for
vs
:
specially
,
since
Gods
holy
spirit
resteth
in
a
contrite
and
humble
minds
;
And
God
is
in
armes
and
fights
against
the
haughtie
and
proud
,
but
giues
grace
to
the
lowly
;
and
fils
the
hungrie
and
thirstie
after
righteousnes
with
good
things
,
but
the
rich
in
their
owne
conceit
he
sends
away
emptie
;
&
threatens
to
demolish
and
pull
downe
the
stately
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
and
the
okes
of
Bashan
,
and
the
high
mountaines
,
and
the
hils
that
are
lifted
vp
,
and
euery
high
tower
,
and
euery
strong
wall
,
and
the
ships
of
Tarshish
,
and
all
pleasant
pictures
;
that
is
,
the
day
of
the
Lord
of
hoasts
shal
be
vpon
all
the
proud
&
haughtie
,
&
vpon
all
that
is
exalted
,
and
it
shall
be
made
lowe
;
&
the
haughtines
of
men
shall
be
brought
lowe
,
&
the
loftines
of
men
shall
be
abased
,
and
the
Lord
shall
onely
be
exalted
in
that
day
.
If
thou
wilt
replenish
any
vessell
with
some
solide
liquor
,
or
other
substance
,
thou
must
remooue
the
aire
and
winde
:
so
if
thou
wilt
engraffe
any
good
thing
in
the
minde
,
thou
must
cast
out
haughtines
&
pride
.
For
as
a
little
gall
corrupteth
a
whole
pot
of
liquor
;
so
a
little
leauen
of
pride
leaueneth
and
depraueth
the
whole
lumpe
of
Vertue
.
How
can
it
be
otherwise
?
As
a
ship
(
saith
he
)
that
hath
passed
many
floods
,
and
auoyded
many
tempests
,
when
at
last
she
runs
on
a
rocke
in
the
harborough
it selfe
,
she
looseth
all
the
treasure
that
was
stored
vp
in
her
:
so
he
that
after
many
labours
and
vertues
,
hath
not
refrained
his
tongue
and
minde
from
the
desire
of
praise
,
he
hath
suffered
shipwrack
in
the
very
harborough
.
For
this
cause
the
Philosopher
cals
pride
the
last
garment
,
that
the
soule
puts
off
:
is
first
in
sinne
,
and
last
in
conflict
:
because
as
it
is
the
originall
of
all
faults
,
so
it
is
the
ruine
of
all
vertues
.
Therefore
when
we
are
escaped
out
of
Sodome
,
That
when
we
giue
Almes
,
we
must
not
make
a
trumpet
to
be
blowne
before
vs
,
to
be
praised
of
men
;
and
that
when
we
doe
Almes
,
the
left
hand
must
not
know
,
what
the
right
hand
doth
:
that
is
,
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
still
contrarie
to
God
,
must
not
know
,
what
is
done
of
the
will
of
the
minde
and
of
reason
that
is
subiected
vnto
God
.
Iohn
Chrysostome
,
that
as
when
we
lay
gold
and
a
pretious
garment
in
an
open
place
,
we
prouoke
many
to
lie
in
waite
for
them
;
but
if
we
hide
them
close
,
we
shall
keepe
them
safe
:
so
if
we
daily
carrie
the
riches
of
vertues
in
open
view
,
as
it
were
to
be
sold
,
we
arme
our
enemie
,
and
we
prouoke
our
enemie
,
and
we
stir
vp
our
enemie
to
steale
and
spoyle
;
but
if
no
other
know
it
,
but
he
that
seeth
in
secret
,
our
pretious
iewels
are
out
of
all
perils
.
Is
it
not
follie
,
when
thy
state
is
in
Heauen
,
to
choose
beholders
vpon
earth
?
A
wrestler
where
he
striueth
,
there
he
seekes
to
be
tryed
:
thou
striuest
in
high
matters
,
and
wilt
thou
be
crowned
in
lowe
things
?
Let
our
reioycing
be
the
testimonie
of
our
conscience
,
in
simplicitie
and
godly
purenes
:
and
let
vs
passe
very
little
to
be
iudged
of
mans
iudgement
.
Though
the
vizards
of
stage
plaiers
be
cunningly
made
,
and
exactly
set
on
;
yet
who
will
desire
to
were
them
continually
;
séeing
they
represent
but
a
fained
and
counterfait
person
?
What
is
the
praise
of
men
,
but
the
maske
and
vizard
of
true
praise
?
séeing
men
oftentimes
speake
otherwise
then
they
thinke
:
and
if
they
speake
as
they
thinke
,
yet
their
praise
is
but
momentanie
,
and
lasteth
but
for
the
space
of
this
life
,
and
may
be
turned
into
contempt
and
obloquie
.
They
that
put
their
consciences
in
other
mens
lips
,
are
sometimes
great
,
sometimes
little
,
sometimes
nothing
:
and
so
the
foole
changeth
as
the
moone
,
Polycletus
the
Statuarie
made
two
Images
,
placing
the
one
publikely
,
That
you
dispraise
(
saith
Polycletus
)
proceds
from
your
art
;
that
which
you
commend
,
I
haue
shaped
according
to
mine
owne
skill
.
Hippomachus
the
Champion
,
when
one
of
his
schollars
had
shewed
an
experiment
of
his
art
,
&
the
multitude
delighted
with
the
circumstances
gaue
him
applause
;
he
stroke
his
schollar
with
a
rod
,
saying
;
Thou
hast
done
ill
;
for
if
thou
hadst
done
artificially
,
this
multitude
would
neuer
haue
praysed
thee
.
Antisthenes
,
when
one
said
to
him
,
What
●ll
(
said
he
)
haue
I
done
?
And
when
the
whole
assembly
assented
to
Phorions
opinion
,
perswaded
in
an
Oration
,
Ah
wretch
that
I
am
,
I
feare
lest
I
haue
spoken
some
foolish
word
Is
it
not
a
shame
for
Christians
not
to
see
the
vanitie
of
the
praise
of
the
multitude
;
when
Ethnicks
haue
so
well
considered
it
?
Yet
many
are
like
Organe
plaiers
,
that
cannot
play
,
except
some
blow
the
bellowes
;
so
they
can
doe
no
good
thing
,
vnles
they
be
praysed
for
it
.
But
as
Dauid
suffered
not
his
seruants
to
come
in
his
sight
,
If
the
praise
of
others
be
vaine
,
and
not
ambitiously
to
be
sought
for
;
since
it
is
so
vncertaine
and
vnstable
:
it
is
too
milde
a
terme
to
call
it
follie
,
when
some
will
praise
themselues
.
The
wiseman
forbids
such
resounding
out
of
our
owne
worthines
:
Let
another
man
(
saith
he
)
praise
thee
,
and
not
thine
owne
mouth
;
a
stranger
,
&
not
thine
owne
euil
lips
.
As
pride
procéedes
from
Sathan
;
who
breathing
pride
and
ambition
into
our
first
parents
,
by
this
voyce
,
You
shall
be
as
Gods
:
knowledge
puffeth
vp
,
but
loue
edifieth
;
and
therefore
if
any
man
thinke
,
that
he
knoweth
any
thing
,
he
knoweth
nothing
,
yet
as
he
ought
to
know
.
For
though
a
man
had
the
gift
of
prophecie
,
and
knew
all
secrets
and
all
knowledge
;
yea
,
if
he
had
all
faith
,
so
that
he
could
remoue
mountaines
,
and
had
not
loue
,
he
were
nothing
.
And
they
that
are
wont
to
boast
,
that
they
are
some
great
men
,
Shew
vs
the
dreame
,
and
we
will
shew
the
interpretation
;
and
that
for
the
knowledge
of
some
Gréeke
and
Hebrew
phrases
doe
suppose
with
the
impudent
bragger
,
that
learning
was
borne
with
them
,
and
shall
die
with
them
:
and
that
repose
the
chiefe
felicitie
in
idle
speculations
,
and
phantasticke
conceits
,
and
curious
enquiries
:
let
such
know
,
that
he
is
better
,
that
knowes
himself
,
then
he
that
neglects
himselfe
,
and
hath
the
knowledge
of
stars
,
&
hearbes
,
and
complexions
of
men
,
and
natures
of
all
liuing
Creatures
:
and
that
it
auaileth
nothing
,
to
know
all
things
,
if
we
know
not
Christ
Iesus
and
him
crucified
.
They
that
boast
of
toyous
and
vnprofitable
faculties
,
must
remember
,
what
the
Lacaedemonian
said
to
him
that
vaunted
of
his
long
standing
vpon
one
foote
;
Lacedaemonian
)
I
cannot
doe
it
;
but
euery
goose
can
doe
it
.
And
when
one
reioyced
much
for
his
skill
in
swimming
;
Aristippus
could
not
brooke
it
;
but
said
;
Art
thou
not
ashamed
,
so
insolently
to
boast
thy selfe
of
those
things
which
pertaine
to
Dolphins
?
meaning
,
that
a
man
ought
to
boast
of
things
belonging
to
man
;
and
that
to
excell
in
reason
is
fittest
for
man
;
but
that
the
cunningest
swimmer
is
excéeded
by
Dolphins
and
other
fishes
.
They
that
boast
of
humilitie
must
remember
,
that
in
their
humilitie
they
nourish
pride
and
haughtines
.
They
that
boast
of
the
good
workes
which
they
haue
done
in
former
daies
,
must
remember
,
that
it
is
nothing
worth
to
begin
well
,
except
we
perseuere
;
he
that
continueth
vnto
the
end
,
he
shall
be
saued
.
The
ruler
could
boast
,
that
he
had
obserued
the
commandements
from
his
youth
;
but
when
he
was
commanded
to
continue
in
the
vnfained
loue
of
his
neighbour
,
and
to
cherish
the
poore
and
néedie
,
though
it
were
with
the
expence
and
saie
of
all
his
possessions
,
he
went
away
heauie
&
sorrowfull
.
And
as
one
said
to
him
that
boasted
,
that
at
Rhodes
he
had
done
strange
things
,
and
had
leapt
farther
then
any
could
leape
;
héere
(
said
he
)
is
Rhodes
,
héere
is
a
place
to
leape
in
;
meaning
,
that
he
should
then
and
there
shew
his
nimblenes
,
of
which
he
made
ostentation
:
so
it
may
be
said
to
some
that
brag
,
what
godly
déeds
they
haue
done
in
times
past
,
now
also
declare
the
same
godlines
againe
.
They
that
boast
of
their
riches
and
wealth
,
must
remember
,
what
the
blessed
Apostle
enioynes
to
Timothie
,
that
they
be
not
high
minded
,
and
that
they
trust
not
in
vncertaine
riches
,
but
in
the
liuing
God
.
riches
bring
forth
nothing
so
much
as
pride
:
and
that
euery
apple
,
euery
graine
,
euery
corne
,
euery
wood
hath
his
worme
;
for
there
is
one
worme
of
the
apple
,
another
of
the
peare
,
another
of
the
beane
,
another
of
the
wheate
;
and
that
the
worme
of
riches
is
pride
;
and
that
therefore
the
Apostle
to
exclude
the
fault
,
and
retaine
the
vse
,
bids
Timothie
to
charge
the
rich
,
that
they
be
not
high
minded
.
And
why
boastest
thou
of
thy
riches
and
wealth
?
The
more
riches
thou
hast
;
hast
thou
not
the
more
enuie
and
enemies
?
hast
thou
not
the
more
danger
hanging
ouer
thee
,
of
robbing
,
&
spoiling
,
and
backbiting
,
and
subuerting
?
hast
thou
not
the
more
cause
to
feare
a
fall
and
ruine
?
If
thou
boast
of
thy
riches
,
as
if
thine
owne
labour
and
industrie
had
gotten
them
,
call
to
minde
what
the
Prophet
sayeth
;
Except
the
Lord
build
the
house
,
they
labour
in
vaine
that
built
it
;
except
the
Lord
keepe
the
Citie
,
the
keepe●
watcheth
in
vaine
it
is
vaine
for
men
to
rise
early
,
and
to
lye
downe
late
,
and
to
eate
the
bread
of
sorrow
,
except
the
Lord
did
giue
rest
to
his
beloued
.
For
to
purpose
to
get
riches
without
Gods
blessing
,
is
that
euill
boasting
which
Saint
Iames
condemnes
,
when
he
reproues
those
that
wil
say
,
to
day
,
or
to
morrow
,
we
will
goe
into
such
a
Citie
,
and
continue
there
a
yeere
,
and
buy
,
and
sell
,
and
get
gaine
;
for
that
they
ought
to
say
,
if
the
Lord
will
,
and
if
we
liue
,
we
will
doe
this
,
or
that
.
The
pride
of
many
may
be
repressed
,
if
they
would
consider
,
how
small
,
or
rather
how
nothing
their
wealth
is
,
if
it
be
compared
with
the
whole
world
.
why
then
(
said
Socrates
)
art
thou
proud
for
those
things
,
which
are
not
in
any
part
of
the
earth
?
If
this
consideration
cannot
stop
boasting
of
wealth
and
riches
;
let
the
proud
in
this
kind
remember
,
that
this
bragging
is
the
imitation
of
him
that
tempts
to
all
iniquitie
;
for
he
once
said
to
Christ
,
All
this
power
will
I
giue
thee
,
&
the
glory
of
those
kingdomes
;
for
that
is
deliuered
to
me
,
and
to
whomsoeuer
I
will
,
I
giue
it
That
our
life
is
euen
a
vapour
,
that
appeareth
for
a
little
time
,
and
afterward
vanisheth
away
:
and
that
the
daies
of
man
are
a●
grasse
,
as
a
flower
of
the
field
so
flourisheth
he
.
May
not
beautie
be
defaced
by
sicknes
,
griefe
,
or
age
?
Why
art
thou
proud
then
thou
earth
and
ashes
?
Hast
thou
forgotten
,
whence
thou
camest
,
and
whither
thou
goest
?
what
thy
beginning
was
,
and
what
thy
end
shall
be
?
that
thou
wast
corruption
,
and
shalt
be
rottennes
?
There
are
two
things
which
moue
me
:
the
one
is
the
dangerous
case
of
this
woman
,
that
runs
headlong
to
perdition
:
the
other
is
,
that
I
,
which
professe
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
doe
not
seeke
so
much
to
please
God
by
innocencie
of
life
,
as
this
woman
doth
desire
to
please
incontinent
persons
.
They
that
boast
of
their
honour
and
dignitie
must
remember
,
what
Christ
answered
Pilate
,
when
he
said
,
Knowest
thou
not
,
that
I
haue
power
to
crucifie
thee
,
and
haue
power
to
loofe
thee
?
Iesus
aunswered
,
thou
couldest
haue
no
power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
giuen
thee
from
aboue
.
As
the
body
remaines
the
same
,
when
the
shadow
encreaseth
or
decreaseth
so
promotion
,
or
honour
changeth
not
the
person
to
better
,
or
worse
,
but
the
good
,
or
ill
vse
therof
.
And
it
is
so
farre
off
,
that
Offices
should
bréed
vertues
,
that
the
Phylosopher
could
say
,
that
If
there
were
a
common-wealth
of
such
good
men
,
as
should
be
indeed
,
there
would
be
as
great
strife
,
to
auoyd
rule
,
as
now
there
is
strife
to
obtaine
rule
.
This
mooued
the
Apostle
to
say
,
that
if
any
man
desire
the
office
of
a
Bishoppe
,
hee
desireth
a
worthy
worke
.
And
therefore
Ammonius
the
Schollar
of
Origene
,
(
when
being
called
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Alexandria
,
hee
had
cutte
off
his
right
eare
,
and
therefore
was
reprehended
by
Euagrius
,
but
〈◊〉
(
said
hee
)
hast
sinned
more
greeuously
,
because
thou
hast
cut
off
thy
tongue
;
and
darest
not
to
vse
it
,
to
set
forth
Gods
glorie
by
preaching
the
Gospell
;
and
vsest
not
the
graces
of
GOD
,
least
thou
shouldest
s●eme
to
arrogate
them
to
thy selfe
.
And
whosoeuer
they
be
that
abuse
their
gifts
,
either
to
oftentation
,
that
they
may
get
praise
,
or
to
couetousnesse
,
that
may
get
riches
;
they
seeke
to
destroy
themselues
by
not
taking
héede
to
feede
the
flocke
of
Iesus
Christ
,
whereunto
they
are
called
.
But
they
that
are
thirstie
of
worldly
honour
,
and
exalt
themselues
therin
,
must
cal
to
mind
what
our
Sauiour
saieth
;
Whosoeuer
will
exalt
himselfe
,
shall
be
brought
lowe
;
and
whosoeuer
will
humble
himselfe
,
shall
be
exalted
.
As
a
learned
Father
reports
of
a
godly
woman
;
that
she
was
the
greatest
of
all
,
by
making
her
selfe
the
least
of
all
;
that
the
more
she
abased
her selfe
,
the
more
Christ
aduanced
her
;
that
she
was
hidden
,
and
not
hidden
;
that
in
fl●eing
glory
,
she
deserued
glory
;
(
quae
virtutem
quasi
vmbra
sequitur
,
et
appetitores
sui
deserens
,
appetit
contemptores
;
)
for
glory
followes
vertue
as
a
shaddowe
,
and
passing
by
those
that
desire
her
,
desireth
those
that
contemne
her
.
They
that
boast
of
their
good
workes
,
as
though
they
did
by
them
merit
the
crowne
of
eternitie
;
must
remember
,
that
there
is
no
good
thing
in
vs
which
we
haue
not
receiued
;
&
if
we
haue
receiued
it
,
why
reioyce
we
,
as
though
we
had
not
receiued
it
?
It
is
God
which
worketh
in
vs
,
both
the
will
,
and
the
deede
,
euen
of
his
good
pleasure
.
And
we
are
not
sufficient
of
our selues
,
to
thinke
any
thing
as
of
our selues
;
but
our
sufficiencie
is
of
God
.
Of
what
then
may
wee
boast
?
Who
will
beleeue
the
wall
,
if
it
would
say
,
that
it
brings
foorth
the
Sunne-beame
,
which
it
receiues
at
the
windowe
?
Who
would
not
laugh
,
if
the
cloudes
would
say
,
that
they
breed
the
raine
?
And
who
sées
not
,
that
man
is
not
the
cause
,
but
the
instrument
of
well-doing
?
and
therefore
for
a
man
to
praise
himselfe
for
it
,
is
to
fight
against
GOD
Beggars
,
when
they
would
obtayne
an
Almes
,
doe
not
adorne
themselues
with
golden
chaines
,
and
pretious
cloathes
;
but
they
shew
their
miseries
,
the
rather
to
moue
to
compassion
:
and
the
Gibeonites
obtained
mercy
of
Israel
,
That
he
did
beate
downe
loftie
things
,
and
extoll
low
things
:
and
Artahanus
disswading
Xerxes
from
his
voyage
against
the
Gréekes
,
Doest
thou
not
see
,
(
said
he
)
how
God
doth
strike
great
beasts
with
lightning
,
and
le
ts
passe
the
little
?
and
doest
thou
not
see
,
how
oftentimes
the
flashes
of
lightning
doe
strike
great
houses
and
great
trees
?
for
God
throwes
downe
all
eminent
things
;
and
therefore
an
hugie
hoast
may
be
discomfited
by
fewe
.
Where
is
Pharaoh
that
said
,
Who
is
the
Lord
,
that
I
should
heare
his
voyce
,
and
let
Israel
goe
?
I
know
not
the
Lord
,
neither
will
I
let
Israel
goe
.
Where
is
Benhadad
the
king
of
Aram
?
Samaria
,
that
the
dust
thereof
should
not
be
enough
to
all
the
people
that
followed
him
,
for
euery
man
an
handfull
;
forgetting
,
that
he
that
girdeth
his
harn●s
,
must
not
boast
,
as
he
that
putteth
it
off
.
Where
is
Sancherib
king
of
Ashur
?
that
said
;
Who
are
they
among
all
the
Gods
of
the
nations
,
that
haue
deliuered
their
land
out
of
mine
hand
,
that
the
Lord
should
deliuer
Ierusalem
out
of
mine
hand
?
Obey
not
Hezekiah
,
for
he
deceiueth
you
,
saying
,
The
Lord
will
deliuer
vs
.
Where
is
Haman
,
of
the
glorie
of
his
riches
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
children
,
and
all
the
things
wherein
the
king
had
promoted
him
,
and
how
that
he
had
set
him
aboue
the
Princes
and
seruants
of
the
king
?
Where
is
the
proud
Assirian
Monarke
?
that
said
,
By
the
power
of
mine
hand
I
haue
done
it
,
and
by
my
wisedome
,
because
I
am
wise
;
therefore
I
haue
remoued
the
borders
of
the
people
,
and
haue
spoiled
their
treasures
,
and
haue
pulled
downe
the
inhabitants
like
a
valiant
man
:
and
mine
hand
hath
found
as
a
nest
the
riches
of
the
people
,
and
as
one
that
gathereth
egges
that
are
left
,
so
haue
I
gathered
all
the
earth
:
and
there
was
none
to
moue
the
wing
,
or
to
open
the
mouth
,
or
to
whisper
.
Where
is
the
king
of
Babylon
?
I
will
ascend
into
heauen
,
and
exalt
my
throne
aboue
beside
the
stars
of
God
;
I
will
ascend
aboue
the
height
of
the
clouds
,
and
I
will
be
like
the
most
high
;
how
art
thou
fallen
from
Heauen
,
O
Lucifer
,
sonne
of
the
morning
?
and
cut
downe
to
the
ground
.
I
am
of
perfite
beautie
?
What
is
become
of
her
riches
,
and
faires
,
and
merchandise
,
and
Mariners
,
and
Pylots
,
and
calkers
,
and
occupiers
of
merchandise
,
and
all
the
men
of
war
that
were
in
her
,
and
of
all
the
multitude
which
was
in
the
midst
of
her
?
They
are
fallen
in
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
in
the
day
of
her
ruine
.
I
am
a
God
,
I
sit
in
the
seat
of
God
in
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
at
length
see
,
that
he
was
a
man
,
and
not
God
;
and
that
his
brightnes
was
defiled
;
and
that
he
was
cast
downe
to
the
pit
,
and
died
the
death
of
a
man
?
Where
is
Nebuchadnezar
?
who
is
that
God
,
that
can
deliuer
you
out
of
mine
hands
?
Is
not
this
great
Babel
,
that
I
haue
built
for
the
house
of
the
kingdome
,
by
the
might
of
my
power
,
&
for
the
honour
of
my
Maiestie
?
Where
is
Edom
,
Who
shall
bring
me
downe
to
the
ground
?
Though
thou
exalt
thy selfe
as
the
Eagle
,
and
make
thy
nest
among
the
stars
,
thence
will
I
bring
thee
downe
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Where
is
the
reioycing
citie
Niniueh
,
●am
,
and
there
is
none
b●side●●e
?
how
was
she
made
wast
and
●esolate
like
a
wildernes
?
for
the
flocks
did
●●e
in
the
midst
of
her
,
and
all
the
beasts
of
the
nations
,
and
the
Pe●c●ne
,
and
the
owle
did
abide
in
the
vpper
posts
,
and
the
voice
of
birds
did
sing
in
the
windowes
,
and
desolation
wa
v●ō
the
posts
.
That
humilitie
is
engraft
in
our
minds
:
and
let
not
the
wife
man
glorie
in
his
wisedome
,
nor
the
strong
man
glorie
in
his
strength
,
neither
the
rich
man
glorie
in
his
riches
;
but
let
him
that
glorieth
,
glory
in
this
,
that
he
vnderstandeth
,
and
knoweth
the
Lord●
and
let
euery
one
say
with
the
humble
Centurion
;
Maister
,
I
am
not
worthy
,
that
thou
shouldest
come
vnder
my
roofe
.
For
why
?
our
soules
naturally
are
depraued
and
corrupted
with
the
pollution
of
originall
sinne
,
which
is
deriued
from
Adam
our
great
grandsire
;
by
which
originall
pollution
,
the
Image
of
God
after
which
we
were
at
first
formed
,
is
deformed
in
vs
;
and
all
innocencie
is
defaced
in
vs
;
and
we
are
depriued
of
the
knowledge
of
God
and
spirituall
things
;
and
we
are
fraught
with
pride
,
darkenes
,
ignorance
,
and
vnholines
.
Our
soules
being
thus
originally
,
by
the
grace
and
mercie
of
the
Lord
,
they
are
made
temples
and
dwelling
places
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
who
formes
and
frames
vs
anew
;
who
shuts
out
at
doores
the
old
man
,
with
his
deceiueable
workes
,
and
brings
the
new
man
in
possession
,
which
is
created
in
holines
,
and
true
righteousnes
,
after
the
Image
of
him
that
at
first
created
him
;
and
who
refines
our
thoughts
,
and
casteth
our
mindes
in
a
newe
mould
;
Lord
,
we
are
not
worthy
,
that
thy
grace
and
holy
spirit
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
our
soules
.
Againe
,
by
nature
we
are
the
children
of
wrath
,
subiect
to
eternall
death
;
and
of
our selues
we
had
no
power
or
meanes
to
deliuer
and
saue
our selues
.
But
God
so
loued
vs
,
that
he
gaue
,
not
an
Arkangell
,
or
an
Angell
,
or
a
Patriarke
,
or
a
Prophet
,
to
pay
our
ransome
;
but
he
gaue
his
only
and
beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
to
the
death
,
and
the
cursed
and
ignominious
death
of
the
crosse
,
for
vs
wretched
sinners
,
that
sate
in
darkenes
and
in
the
shadowe
of
death
.
Christ
is
our
Redeemer
,
our
mediatour
,
our
aduocate
,
our
Moses
that
stood
in
the
gap
betweene
vs
and
Gods
anger
,
that
made
peace
betweene
God
and
man
;
that
cancelled
the
handwriting
of
the
law
that
was
against
vs
;
that
brake
downe
the
partition
wall
,
and
of
strangers
made
vs
fellow
citizens
with
the
Saints
;
and
that
combines
and
vnites
our
soules
(
as
members
)
to
himselfe
,
by
a
liuely
and
sauing
faith
.
By
this
faith
we
apply
the
promises
of
mercie
,
and
Christs
merites
and
worthines
to
our
soules
;
by
this
faith
we
appeare
iust
and
vnblamable
in
the
fight
of
God
;
by
this
faith
in
Christ
,
we
are
accounted
as
holy
and
righteous
,
before
the
Tribunall
seate
of
God
,
as
if
we
had
neuer
committed
any
sinne
,
and
as
if
we
our selues
had
wrought
that
atonement
&
satisfaction
,
which
Christ
hath
wrought
for
vs
.
In
that
then
we
are
so
metamorphosed
and
altered
,
that
of
sonnes
of
damnation
,
we
are
become
heires
of
saluation
,
we
may
iustly
say
;
O
Lord
,
we
are
not
worthy
,
that
this
vnconceiueable
loue
of
God
,
this
all-sufficient
satisfaction
of
Christ
,
this
iustifying
faith
,
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
our
soules
.
Againe
,
who
knowes
not
,
how
manifold
the
afflictions
of
the
godly
are
in
this
present
world
?
Sathan
continually
séekes
to
pray
vpon
vs
;
the
world
labours
to
fashion
vs
like
it selfe
;
the
flesh
which
we
carrie
about
vs
,
like
an
intestine
traitour
is
readie
to
beguile
vs
,
and
to
draw
vs
from
the
narrowe
way
of
life
to
the
wide
way
of
destruction
.
Vnto
these
may
be
added
,
the
vnfaithfulnes
of
men
,
the
ingratitude
of
the
world
;
the
maladies
and
sundrie
infirmities
of
the
body
;
the
anguish
&
terrors
of
conscience
;
the
variable
crosses
and
tribulations
,
which
continually
succéed
one
the
other
,
as
Iobs
messengers
reported
il
newes
one
vpon
the
other
.
O
Lord
,
wee
are
not
worthy
,
that
such
consolation
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
our
soules
.
Besides
this
;
as
the
Centurion
said
,
Maister
,
I
am
not
worthy
,
that
thou
shouldest
come
vnder
my
roofe
:
so
we
may
inuert
,
and
turne
about
,
and
stretch
his
spéech
farther
,
and
say
;
O
Lord
;
we
are
not
worthy
,
that
we
should
come
vnder
thy
roofe
.
And
why
?
The
world
in
which
we
inhabite
is
Gods
house
;
and
we
are
all
Tenants
at
will
,
to
be
put
out
at
our
liue
lords
pleasure
.
In
this
house
of
the
world
,
Man
is
a
great
commander
,
hauing
dominion
ouer
the
workes
of
Gods
hands
,
and
hauing
all
things
put
vnder
his
féete
.
The
Sunne
and
the
Moone
giue
him
light
;
the
shéepe
,
and
oxen
,
and
beasts
of
the
field
,
the
foules
of
the
aire
,
and
fishes
of
the
Sea
,
yéeld
him
sustenance
;
the
birds
delight
him
with
singing
;
the
flowers
solace
him
with
smelling
;
all
the
workes
of
Gods
fingers
serue
,
either
for
this
profite
,
or
pleasure
,
or
both
.
In
that
then
Man
,
a
worme
,
and
the
sonne
of
rottennes
and
corruption
,
is
brought
into
such
a
spacious
and
specious
,
a
great
and
gay
house
of
God
,
as
the
world
is
,
and
made
little
lower
then
God
,
and
crowned
with
glorie
and
worship
;
we
may
iustly
say
;
O
Lord
our
Lord
,
what
is
man
,
that
thou
art
mindfull
of
him
?
and
the
Sonne
of
man
,
that
thou
visitest
him
?
We
are
not
worthy
,
that
we
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
thy
house
.
Nay
,
when
we
consider
our
houses
,
that
protect
and
shroud
vs
from
the
furie
and
violence
of
the
weather
;
our
beds
whereon
we
ease
our selues
,
when
we
are
wearie
and
sicke
;
our
liuings
and
goods
,
by
which
we
sustaine
our selues
;
our
children
,
which
are
an
heritage
and
gift
that
commeth
from
the
Lord
,
and
which
possesse
the
fruit
of
our
labours
,
and
which
preserue
our
memoriall
on
earth
:
when
we
consider
these
and
many
other
blessings
,
which
God
bestowes
on
vs
,
that
daily
and
hourely
offend
him
,
and
transgresse
his
commaundements
;
and
which
many
others
doe
want
,
who
notwithstanding
are
redéemed
with
the
pretious
blood
of
Christ
,
aswell
as
we
:
may
we
not
procéed
farther
,
and
say
;
O
Lord
,
we
are
not
worthy
,
that
we
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
our
owne
house
.
Furthermore
,
the
materiall
temple
and
Church
is
called
the
house
of
God
.
For
why
?
In
the
Church
we
are
taught
the
statutes
and
lawes
of
God
,
and
God
speakes
vnto
vs
in
his
sacred
word
:
In
the
Church
we
speake
vnto
God
by
praier
;
and
we
worship
God
by
singing
foorth
the
swéet
praises
of
his
mercie
and
goodnes
:
In
the
Church
we
are
by
Baptisme
clensed
from
our
sinnes
;
and
receiued
into
Christs
Church
and
congregation
,
which
is
the
spirituall
house
of
God
;
and
we
are
incorporated
into
Christs
bodie
,
&
made
members
thereof
:
In
the
Church
we
spiritually
feede
on
the
body
and
blood
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
and
we
are
thereby
partakers
of
Christs
merites
&
righteousnes
,
to
the
fruition
of
eternall
life
.
In
that
then
the
materiall
Church
is
the
house
of
God
,
and
the
soueraigne
Apothecary
shop
,
where
euery
sinner
may
finde
a
spirituall
medicine
and
salue
to
cure
the
maladies
&
infirmities
of
his
soule
:
we
may
truely
say
,
when
we
are
going
into
the
temple
and
Church
,
where
we
participate
of
so
many
diuine
things
;
O
Lord
,
we
are
not
worthy
,
that
we
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
thine
house
.
Lastly
,
let
vs
contemplate
on
the
ioyes
and
felicitie
of
Heauen
;
where
is
ioy
without
sorrowe
;
plentie
without
scarsitie
;
glorie
without
enuie
;
life
without
death
:
where
is
the
trée
of
life
,
and
the
riuer
of
the
water
of
life
;
where
the
Seraphins
sing
continually
,
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
and
all
the
Angels
and
Saints
praise
God
vncessantly
with
most
sugred
and
harmonious
melodie
;
where
the
elect
receiue
the
pennie
of
immortalitie
for
working
in
the
vineyard
,
and
sit
downe
with
Abraham
,
Isaak
,
and
Iaakob
;
and
where
are
those
vnspeakable
good
things
,
which
eye
hath
not
séene
,
nor
eare
heard
,
nor
heart
of
man
can
conceiue
?
In
that
then
God
hath
ordained
vs
to
this
eternall
rest
,
and
from
the
dust
hath
exalted
vs
to
his
heauenly
kingdome
;
we
may
truely
say
;
O
Lord
,
we
are
not
worthy
,
that
we
should
come
vnder
the
roofe
of
Heauen
.
Thales
Milesius
being
old
,
and
hauing
deuised
some
admirable
inuention
of
the
motion
of
the
Heauens
,
he
did
communicate
it
with
Mandrita
another
Philosopher
;
who
gaue
him
thankes
for
the
instruction
,
and
asked
,
what
recompence
he
should
giue
him
for
the
document
:
to
whom
Thales
said
,
O
Mandrita
,
it
shall
be
sufficient
to
me
,
if
when
thou
wilt
vtter
this
which
thou
hast
learned
of
me
,
thou
doe
not
ascribe
it
to
thy selfe
,
but
confesse
that
it
was
mine
inuention
.
This
a
man
craues
of
a
Man
:
how
much
more
iustly
doth
God
require
of
vs
,
that
if
we
haue
any
vertue
,
or
any
knowledge
,
or
any
wisedome
,
or
any
strength
,
or
any
good
thing
,
when
we
make
vse
of
it
,
we
attribute
it
,
not
to
our selues
,
but
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
receiued
from
him
?
Wherefore
,
let
vs
humble
and
prostrate
our selues
with
this
Noble
and
godly
Centurion
;
let
vs
praise
the
Lord
for
all
his
blessings
,
with
vnfained
thankefulnes
;
let
vs
confesse
our
vnworthines
either
that
God
should
come
vnder
our
roofe
,
or
that
we
should
come
vnder
Gods
roofe
,
let
vs
amend
our
liues
,
repent
for
our
iniquities
,
and
expresse
true
gratitude
by
our
good
workes
;
that
God
may
augment
and
heape
his
mercies
vpon
vs
continually
;
and
that
Christ
may
heare
vs
,
as
he
heard
the
Centurion
;
and
that
as
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
we
entered
into
the
house
of
God
,
the
world
,
and
dwell
therein
;
and
as
by
the
same
mercy
,
we
enter
from
time
to
time
into
the
materiall
Church
,
which
is
the
house
of
God
;
so
at
last
by
the
fauour
and
grace
of
Christ
,
we
may
ascend
and
mount
into
the
glorious
and
magnificent
house
of
Heauen
,
there
to
remaine
with
him
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
CONSTANCIES
CROWNE
.
Gal.
6.9
.
Let
vs
not
therefore
be
wearie
of
well
doing
:
for
in
due
season
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
faint
not
.
THe
holy
Apostle
Paul
in
these
words
doth
admonish
the
Galathians
,
and
in
the
Galathians
all
other
Christians
,
to
be
plenteous
in
good
works
,
and
to
bring
foorth
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
;
neither
this
onely
,
but
to
persist
and
perseuere
in
well
doing
,
that
they
may
obtaine
the
reward
of
eternall
life
.
The
spéech
containes
first
an
exhortation
to
continue
in
well
doing
:
secondly
,
a
reason
and
motiue
,
why
we
should
not
faint
in
well
doing
.
The
exhortation
is
this
;
Let
vs
not
therefore
be
wearie
of
well
doing
.
If
we
refer
this
well
doing
to
beneficence
and
liberalitie
towards
the
néedie
,
which
is
spoken
of
in
the
verse
following
,
where
the
Apostle
saith
,
While
we
haue
time
,
let
vs
doe
good
to
all
men
,
as
if
well
doing
,
were
doing
well
,
and
bestowing
well
on
the
poore
;
then
where
Paul
saith
,
Let
vs
not
be
wearie
of
well
doing
;
he
meaneth
,
that
we
should
not
be
wearie
of
succouring
and
reléeuing
the
néedie
and
wretched
.
But
if
we
refer
well
doing
to
the
exhortation
in
the
sixth
verse
,
Let
him
that
is
taught
in
the
word
,
make
him
that
hath
taught
him
partaker
of
all
his
goods
:
then
the
meaning
is
,
that
Paul
procéeding
in
his
exhortation
,
to
maintaine
the
Minister
,
doth
in
these
words
preoccupate
and
preuent
an
obiection
,
which
some
might
make
,
saying
;
If
we
be
so
liberall
to
the
Ministers
,
and
continue
in
it
,
we
shall
wast
&
consume
our
substance
:
To
which
the
Apostle
answeres
,
that
we
shall
not
consume
,
but
encrease
our
store
:
for
God
will
not
forget
our
workes
of
pietie
&
charitie
that
please
him
so
well
;
but
in
due
time
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
faint
not
.
But
howsoeuer
we
refer
well
doing
,
either
to
the
reléeuing
of
the
néedie
,
or
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministerie
;
this
exhortation
serues
also
for
continuing
in
good
workes
,
of
what
sort
or
nature
soeuer
they
be
.
The
reason
and
motiue
why
we
should
continue
in
well
doing
,
is
this
;
For
in
due
season
,
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
faint
not
.
Whatsoeuer
a
man
soweth
,
that
shall
he
also
reape
;
for
he
that
soweth
to
his
flesh
,
shall
of
the
flesh
reape
corruption
;
but
he
that
soweth
to
the
spirit
,
shall
of
the
spirit
reape
life
euerlasting
.
In
which
words
he
vseth
a
Metaphor
&
borrowed
spéech
,
comparing
the
life
,
aswell
of
the
godly
,
as
of
the
vngodly
,
vnto
sowing
of
séede
:
as
though
the
Apostle
in
those
words
did
say
generally
,
that
euery
one
shal
receiue
either
a
reward
,
or
a
punishment
,
according
to
his
déeds
done
in
this
world
.
And
he
procéedes
in
the
same
metaphoricall
spéech
,
saying
,
In
due
season
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
saint
not
.
In
which
words
,
he
puts
a
difference
betwéene
the
time
of
sowing
,
and
the
time
of
reaping
.
Now
is
the
time
to
sowe
,
and
to
doe
good
to
other
,
while
Christ
doth
shine
vnto
vs
in
this
life
by
his
Gospel
;
but
the
time
of
reaping
and
of
haruest
shall
be
in
the
world
to
come
.
He
that
obserueth
the
winde
,
shall
not
sowe
,
and
he
that
regardeth
the
cloudes
,
shall
not
reape
:
that
is
,
he
that
will
alwaies
looke
for
happie
and
prosperous
successe
in
well
doing
,
shall
neuer
doe
good
.
For
men
will
euer
be
vngratefull
;
and
the
world
will
euer
recompence
euill
for
good
to
the
godly
.
And
therefore
least
we
should
be
wearie
and
faint
in
well
doing
,
S.
Pau
sets
before
vs
a
most
ample
and
large
reward
;
when
he
compares
eternall
life
vnto
an
haruest
,
or
a
reaping
.
What
?
doe
good
workes
merite
then
;
since
they
are
rewarded
?
No
,
for
well
doing
is
the
path
leading
to
Heauen
:
but
Heauen
it selfe
and
eternall
life
is
the
gift
of
God
,
Although
good
workes
cannot
saue
vs
,
nor
make
vs
righteous
before
Gods
iudgement
throne
;
Lastly
,
if
we
respect
our selues
,
we
must
doe
well
,
Perseuerance
in
well
doing
is
most
requisite
for
vs
:
that
He
that
endureth
to
the
end
,
he
shall
be
saued
.
It
is
written
,
that
they
are
rewarded
with
euerlasting
life
,
that
through
patie●ce
in
well
doing
,
seeke
glory
,
and
honour
,
and
immortalitie
.
It
is
written
,
that
the
bountifulnes
of
God
is
great
towards
vs
,
If
we
continue
in
this
bountifulnes
;
or
else
we
shall
also
be
cut
off
.
It
is
written
,
that
we
must
forget
that
which
is
behind
,
and
endeuour
our selues
to
that
which
is
before
,
and
follow
hard
toward
the
marke
,
for
the
prise
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
.
It
is
written
,
that
Christ
hath
now
also
reconciled
vs
in
that
body
of
his
flesh
through
death
,
which
were
in
times
past
strangers
and
enemies
,
because
our
mindes
were
set
in
euill
workes
;
if
we
continue
grounded
and
stablished
in
the
faith
,
and
be
not
moued
away
from
the
hope
of
the
Gospell
,
whereof
we
haue
heard
.
It
is
written
,
that
if
any
man
striue
for
a
maisterie
,
he
is
not
crowned
,
except
he
striue
as
he
ought
to
doe
:
the
husbandman
must
labour
,
before
he
receiue
the
fruit
.
It
is
written
,
that
we
are
the
house
of
Christ
,
if
we
hold
fast
that
confidence
and
that
reioycing
of
hope
vnto
the
end
;
&
that
we
are
made
partakers
of
Christ
,
if
we
keepe
sure
vnto
the
end
that
beginning
,
wherewith
we
are
vpholden
.
It
is
written
,
that
if
the
righteous
man
turne
away
from
his
righteousnes
,
and
commit
iniquitie
,
and
doe
according
to
all
the
abominations
that
the
wicked
man
doth
;
all
his
righteousnes
that
he
hath
done
shall
not
be
mentioned
;
but
in
his
transgression
that
he
hath
committed
,
and
in
his
sinne
that
he
hath
sinned
,
in
them
shall
he
die
.
Finally
,
it
is
written
,
that
if
we
will
haue
the
crowne
of
life
,
we
must
be
faithfull
vnto
the
death
.
Compare
all
this
that
is
written
;
and
tell
,
whether
perseuerance
in
well
doing
be
not
most
necessarie
;
since
without
it
,
we
cannot
be
partakers
of
immortalitie
?
If
we
goe
not
onwards
in
well
doing
;
we
shall
fall
from
well
doing
,
and
fall
into
ill
doing
.
For
Vice
giues
many
assaults
and
batteries
against
Vertue
.
Euery
Vertue
hath
two
extreame
Vices
;
one
on
the
left
hand
in
defect
;
the
other
on
the
right
in
excesse
;
readie
to
deuoure
her
on
euery
side
;
as
the
roaring
Lyon
is
readie
to
prey
vpon
the
sillie
lambe
.
whence
he
came
,
he
answered
;
from
compassing
the
earth
.
Marke
how
the
diuell
cals
himselfe
a
Compasser
.
He
is
not
idle
;
but
embusied
alwaies
,
(
when
he
is
let
loose
,
)
to
ensnare
and
beguile
soules
,
and
to
withdraw
men
from
good
workes
.
He
would
discourage
the
Minister
from
taking
paines
,
by
setting
before
him
,
how
the
people
contemne
his
doctrine
,
and
sometimes
his
person
,
&
how
they
profit
little
in
knowledge
and
godlines
,
notwithstanding
his
many
&
manifold
exhortations
.
He
would
stop
the
Magistrate
and
Officer
from
diligent
discharging
of
his
charge
&
place
,
either
with
feare
to
offend
some
,
or
with
affection
to
spare
some
.
He
would
draw
the
plaine
Tradesman
from
true
dealing
,
&
cause
him
to
betake
himselfe
to
fraud
and
deceit
,
that
he
may
be
called
indéed
a
Craftesman
:
&
why
?
because
he
cannot
enrich
himselfe
by
simplicitie
and
plaine
dealing
:
&
therefore
he
casteth
into
one
shop
a
false
measure
,
into
another
shop
deceitfull
weights
,
into
another
shop
adulterate
&
vnperfect
wares
.
He
frets
&
fumes
at
diligent
resorting
to
praier
,
and
Sermons
,
and
Sacraments
;
and
therefore
to
hinder
vs
from
it
,
he
will
cast
in
our
way
,
either
worldly
busines
,
or
pastimes
,
sports
,
and
pleasures
.
At
a
word
,
to
pull
the
resolued
Christian
from
the
awe
of
God
;
he
will
tempt
him
to
sweare
,
to
surfet
,
to
carouse
,
to
be
drunken
;
by
the
baite
and
allurements
of
sociablenes
&
good
fellowship
.
If
then
our
owne
flesh
like
a
domesticall
Iudas
,
be
readie
to
betray
vs
in
euery
conflict
and
skirmish
;
if
the
sugred
perswasions
of
worldly
examples
are
like
the
bewitching
songs
of
the
Sirenes
,
&
the
enchanting
cups
of
Circe
;
if
Sathan
be
so
busie
&
industrious
to
steale
away
Saluation
from
vs
;
how
behoofefull
and
necessarie
for
vs
,
is
it
to
doe
well
,
and
to
perseuere
in
well
doing
?
It
is
hard
to
continue
in
well
doing
,
against
so
many
aduersaries
:
but
let
vs
looke
on
those
,
whom
the
word
of
God
commends
,
and
sets
foorth
before
vs
,
as
lampes
and
torches
to
direct
our
féete
in
the
darkenes
of
this
world
.
Behold
how
Dauid
could
not
be
discouraged
from
encountring
the
hugie
Goliah
,
He
could
not
haue
bene
heard
of
God
,
and
opened
mine
eyes
.
Behold
the
boldnes
of
Peter
and
Iohn
,
who
though
they
were
straitly
forbidden
to
preach
any
more
in
Iesus
name
;
yet
they
stoutly
and
couragiously
answered
the
Counsell
on
this
wise
;
We
ought
rather
to
obey
God
,
then
men
.
Behold
the
Baptist
,
how
setled
he
abode
in
reproouing
vice
&
vngodlines
;
And
now
behold
,
I
goe
bound
in
the
spirit
to
Ierusalem
,
and
know
not
what
things
shall
come
vnto
me
there
,
saue
that
the
holy
Ghost
witnesseth
in
euery
citie
,
that
bands
and
afflictions
abide
me
:
but
I
pas
not
at
all
,
neither
is
my
life
deare
vnto
my selfe
,
so
that
I
may
fulfill
my
course
with
ioy
,
and
the
ministration
which
I
haue
receiued
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
to
testifie
the
Gospell
of
the
grace
of
God
.
No
prediction
of
dangers
could
appall
him
:
for
while
he
tarried
in
Caesarea
,
Ierusalem
;
Paul
said
,
What
doe
yee
weeping
and
breaking
mine
heart
?
for
I
am
readie
,
not
to
be
bound
onely
,
but
also
to
die
at
Ierusalem
,
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
What
could
hinder
him
from
well
doing
,
who
to
finish
his
course
,
and
to
hold
fast
the
faith
of
Christ
,
Let
the
Ethnicks
cease
to
aduance
their
Cato
,
who
was
neuer
chaunged
,
What
if
(
said
he
)
●ā
in
a
race
;
shuld
I
slack
my
course
being
neer
the
gole
;
or
rather
be
the
earnester
in
running
?
Wherby
he
ment
,
that
the
studie
of
Vertue
is
the
more
earnestly
to
be
vrged
,
the
lesse
space
of
our
life
remaineth
;
because
it
is
a
shame
to
growe
cold
in
so
laudable
a
purpose
.
For
why
?
the
holy
Apostle
Paul
hath
declared
himselfe
,
(
Si
fractus
illabatur
orbis
,
If
the
frame
of
the
whole
world
fall
downe
vpon
him
,
But
thou
wilt
say
:
that
Paul
was
inimitable
:
being
singularly
inspired
from
heauen
,
and
selected
to
be
a
Vessell
,
that
should
beare
the
Gospell
of
Christ
before
kings
and
Potentates
;
and
therefore
it
is
no
maruell
,
if
he
abode
so
firme
:
but
we
are
not
to
expect
such
superabundant
grace
.
Why
then
,
behold
the
multitude
,
that
followed
Christ
thrée
dayes
together
in
the
wildernes
and
therfore
Christ
said
of
them
,
I
haue
compassion
of
the
multitude
,
because
they
haue
now
continued
with
me
three
daies
and
haue
nothing
to
eate
.
In
which
words
our
Sauiour
yéeldes
a
reason
,
why
he
had
compassion
vpon
them
;
to
wit
,
because
they
had
continued
with
him
thrée
daies
.
God
doth
not
forsake
his
children
,
when
his
children
doe
not
forsake
him
.
So
Christ
saies
to
the
Apostles
;
Ye
are
they
which
haue
continued
with
me
in
my
tentations
;
therefore
I
appoint
vnto
you
a
kingdome
,
as
my
father
hath
appointed
vnto
me
:
that
ye
may
eate
and
drinke
at
my
table
in
my
kingdome
.
Of
this
heauenly
banquet
which
is
bestowed
on
those
,
that
are
not
wearie
of
well
doing
;
we
haue
a
liuely
Image
and
representation
in
that
refreshing
and
féeding
of
the
multitude
in
the
wildernes
,
when
they
had
followed
Christ
thrée
daies
together
.
Bernard
saies
,
We
must
needs
spend
three
daies
in
this
wildernes
:
the
first
day
is
the
feare
of
punishment
,
which
workes
the
beginning
of
our
conuersion
;
the
second
is
the
day
of
godlines
,
in
which
we
rest
in
the
hope
of
Gods
mercies
;
the
third
is
obedience
,
which
must
needs
be
yeelded
to
Gods
commandements
.
For
that
which
feare
begins
,
hope
of
pardon
helpes
forwards
:
but
no
good
ensueth
,
except
there
be
added
thereunto
obedience
to
the
precepts
of
the
Lord
.
Many
haue
the
two
first
:
they
feare
punishment
,
and
hope
for
pardon
:
but
where
is
there
obedience
?
But
they
that
will
not
follow
Christ
thrée
daies
in
the
desert
of
this
life
,
shall
not
taste
of
his
loaues
.
When
the
hound
hunts
an
hare
,
or
some
other
beast
,
if
he
finde
not
of
it
,
he
goes
sloathfully
&
carelesly
;
but
if
he
perceiue
that
sent
of
the
beast
,
he
runnes
nimbly
&
busily
,
and
he
runnes
till
he
finde
the
game
.
So
if
we
haue
tasted
indéed
of
God
if
the
fragrant
perfume
of
his
goodnes
do
come
to
our
nosthrils
;
if
we
duely
vnderstand
Gods
present
blessings
&
future
promises
;
questionles
we
would
runne
after
the
sauour
of
these
good
oyntments
;
and
we
would
runne
chéerefully
euen
to
the
end
,
till
we
came
to
the
heauenly
house
of
God
.
But
they
that
are
vnacquainted
with
the
sauour
of
these
heauenly
things
;
The
schooles
of
Rhetoricians
,
saith
Saint
Austen
)
are
replenished
euery
where
with
companies
of
young
men
;
but
few
do
attaine
to
the
eloquence
of
Tully
,
fewer
doe
become
good
Orators
,
and
most
few
are
famous
:
such
a
thing
is
religion
:
for
the
multitude
of
the
vnskilfull
and
sinfull
do
frequent
the
Churches
;
yet
few
doe
get
perfection
in
the
mysteries
of
Religion
.
Commonly
with
many
,
in
the
race
and
course
of
Vertue
,
the
beginning
is
hotte
,
the
procéeding
luke warme
,
the
end
kaie
cold
.
A
type
of
this
was
in
the
Image
which
Nabuchadnezar
saw
in
his
dreame
;
How
is
the
faithfull
Citie
become
an
harlot
?
thy
siluer
is
become
drosse
:
thy
wine
is
mixt
with
water
.
Many
will
begin
their
iournie
well
,
from
the
slauerie
of
sinne
toward
the
land
of
righteousnes
;
as
the
Israelites
did
march
at
the
first
willingly
out
of
Egypt
toward
the
land
of
Canaan
:
Remember
Lots
wife
.
Entreat
me
not
to
leaue
thee
,
nor
to
depart
from
thee
;
for
whither
thou
goest
,
I
will
goe
;
and
where
thou
dwellest
,
I
will
dwell
:
thy
people
shall
be
my
people
,
and
thy
God
my
God
:
where
thou
diest
,
will
I
die
,
and
there
will
I
be
buried
?
Many
will
pretend
zeale
to
religion
,
and
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
;
but
at
small
occasions
will
be
so
incensed
,
that
they
will
goe
backe
with
those
rennegates
which
walked
no
more
with
Iesus
,
working
their
destruction
by
the
very
doctrine
of
saluation
:
whereas
firme
professors
will
say
with
Peter
;
Maister
,
to
whom
shall
we
goe
?
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternall
life
:
and
we
beleeue
and
knowe
,
that
thou
art
that
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
.
Many
will
salute
the
Brethren
for
a
time
,
and
labour
for
the
truth
,
and
promote
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
Lord
,
I
will
follow
thee
,
whithersoeuer
thou
goest
;
but
when
they
heare
,
that
Foxes
haue
holes
,
and
the
birds
of
the
heauen
nests
,
but
the
Sonne
of
man
hath
not
wherein
to
lay
his
head
;
and
when
they
call
to
minde
their
worldly
businesses
,
they
will
first
goe
and
burie
their
father
,
and
they
will
first
bid
them
farewell
that
are
at
their
house
,
and
then
they
will
follow
Christ
:
But
no
man
that
putteth
his
hand
to
the
plough
,
and
looketh
backe
,
is
apt
to
the
kingdome
of
God
.
When
the
Philistines
sent
home
the
Arke
of
God
,
setting
it
on
a
carte
drawne
with
heifers
,
whose
calues
were
shut
vp
at
home
;
they
tooke
this
for
a
signe
,
that
it
was
Gods
Arke
,
and
that
they
were
plagued
for
kéeping
it
;
if
those
heifers
,
whose
calues
were
so
shut
vp
at
home
,
did
goe
on
directly
into
the
land
of
Israel
,
When
the
Apostle
saies
,
we
must
put
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
and
that
as
many
,
as
haue
bene
baptised
into
Christ
,
haue
put
on
Christ
;
he
commends
vnto
vs
the
vertue
of
perseuering
.
For
what
else
meanes
the
scripture
by
putting
on
of
a
thing
;
but
to
be
so
ioyned
vnto
it
,
as
neuer
to
depart
therefrom
?
So
the
wicked
man
that
delights
in
cursing
,
is
laid
to
be
cloathed
with
it
,
as
with
a
raiment
;
and
to
be
couered
with
it
,
they
that
ea●e
he●
,
shall
haue
the
more
hunger
;
and
they
that
drinke
her
,
shall
thirst
the
more
When
the
painter
Euphranor
had
vndertaken
to
paint
twelue
Gods
at
Athens
,
For
though
Nature
do
often
suffer
Arte
to
imitate
her
power
;
yet
sometimes
she
smiles
at
the
vaine
enterprise
of
Arte
;
as
Euphranors
pensill
did
truly
prooue
.
But
God
in
working
out
our
saluation
,
followes
not
the
order
of
Arte
,
but
of
Nature
;
procéeding
from
that
which
is
imperfect
,
to
that
which
is
perfect
.
As
in
the
whole
matter
,
after
the
letter
and
ceremonies
of
the
law
,
he
gaue
the
lawe
of
grace
and
the
Spirit
,
kéeping
the
good
wine
with
the
bridegroome
of
Cana
vntill
the
end
of
the
feast
:
so
in
particular
,
A
golden
bell
and
a
Pomegranate
round
about
vpon
the
skirts
of
the
rob●
.
The
bels
were
,
that
when
he
ministred
,
and
went
into
the
holy
place
before
the
Lord
,
and
came
out
,
his
sound
might
be
heard
:
and
why
may
not
the
Pomegranates
expresse
the
perfection
and
consummation
of
vertue
and
godlines
?
in
that
the
Pomegranate
among
al
other
fruits
séemes
to
haue
the
resemblance
of
a
crowne
:
and
the
end
is
the
glorie
and
crowne
of
the
worke
:
and
this
crowne
(
as
it
were
)
was
set
,
not
in
th●
highest
part
,
nor
in
the
most
,
but
about
the
lowest
edge
,
or
skirts
of
the
high
Priests
to
be
:
and
why
may
we
not
gather
hereby
,
that
we
must
abide
in
godlines
vnto
the
last
gaspe
,
and
continually
speake
well
,
and
doe
well
?
Yea
,
but
how
may
we
obtaine
to
this
constancie
and
perseuerance
?
By
earnest
praier
to
God
.
For
the
spirituall
Armour
by
which
we
ouercome
the
wicked
,
Iude.
●●r.
3.4
.
and
will
stablish
vs
,
and
keepe
vs
from
euill
;
and
is
able
to
keepe
vs
,
that
we
fal
not
,
and
to
present
vs
faulties
before
the
presence
of
his
glorie
with
ioy
.
Therefore
pray
we
earnestly
to
God
,
that
he
would
so
confirme
vs
w●th
his
grace
;
that
we
may
so
runne
,
that
we
may
come
to
the
goale
of
eternall
happines
.
For
it
is
God
alone
,
that
can
and
will
grant
this
perseuerance
vnto
the
end
,
to
those
that
vnfainedly
beg
it
of
him
.
Therefore
the
holy
Psalm●st
speakes
thus
in
the
person
of
Christ
;
I
haue
set
the
Lord
alwaies
before
me
,
for
he
is
at
my
right
hand
;
therefore
I
shall
not
slide
.
As
if
Christ
had
said
;
I
haue
confirmed
my
saith
,
by
the
consideration
of
the
will
of
God
.
For
I
knew
,
that
I
should
be
offered
vp
a
sacrifice
for
mankind
,
by
the
speciall
and
vnspeakable
determination
of
God
:
and
beholding
and
setting
this
decrée
of
God
before
mine
eyes
,
I
see
and
assure
my selfe
,
that
God
is
present
with
me
,
stands
on
my
right
hand
,
sustaines
and
helpes
me
;
therefore
I
turne
not
mine
eyes
from
him
,
and
I
am
certainely
perswaded
,
that
I
cannot
be
ouercome
and
swallowed
vp
of
these
sorrowe
.
And
as
Christ
doth
confirme
himselfe
;
so
all
the
godly
must
know
,
that
when
they
are
pressed
with
incumbrances
and
tentations
,
they
must
promise
to
themselues
certaine
deliuerance
.
For
that
which
was
auailable
in
Christ
,
must
needes
be
auailable
in
his
members
also
.
And
where
are
the
Doctors
of
diffidence
and
distrust
,
that
teach
men
,
that
they
cannot
ascertaine
themselues
of
their
finall
perseuerance
,
and
therefore
they
must
still
remaine
doubtfull
?
since
Dauid
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
doth
not
onely
mention
his
confidence
for
the
present
time
,
but
also
extends
it
to
the
time
to
come
;
and
therefore
saies
,
that
he
should
not
slide
,
be
shaken
,
or
mooued
.
Though
I
walke
in
the
midst
of
trouble
,
yet
God
will
reuiue
me
;
he
will
stretch
foorth
his
hand
vpon
the
wrath
of
mine
enemies
,
and
his
right
hand
shall
saue
me
.
And
what
though
Paul
said
of
the
Corinthians
,
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
his
Church
and
children
:
Peter
;
I
haue
praied
for
thee
,
that
thy
faith
faile
not
.
Nay
,
consider
this
,
that
if
thou
be
the
shéepe
of
Christ
;
if
thou
beléeue
in
him
,
if
thou
cleaue
vnto
him
;
Christ
praied
for
thée
,
as
for
Peter
,
Let
the
vnfaithfull
reiect
the
wisedome
of
God
against
themselues
;
yet
the
elect
will
not
onely
embrace
it
,
and
cleaue
vnto
it
;
but
also
defend
it
,
maintaine
it
,
and
iustifie
it
:
For
wisedome
is
iustified
of
her
children
.
They
that
haue
an
honest
and
good
heart
,
beare
the
w●rd
,
and
keepe
it
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
with
patience
.
They
went
out
from
vs
,
but
they
were
not
of
vs
:
for
if
they
had
bene
of
vs
,
they
should
haue
continued
with
vs
:
but
this
commeth
to
passe
,
that
it
might
appeare
,
that
they
are
not
all
of
vs
Let
Pharaohs
heart
be
hardned
at
Gods
correction
,
and
let
him
repell
the
scourges
that
should
reforme
him
,
as
the
hard
Anuill
beares
off
the
strokes
of
the
hammer
:
yet
Paul
,
and
euery
faithfull
person
,
that
hath
his
stonie
heart
changed
into
a
heart
of
flesh
by
the
working
of
the
spirit
,
will
be
bettered
by
the
terrors
,
and
threatnings
,
and
chasticements
,
whereby
God
prepares
vs
to
subiection
,
and
will
presently
crie
out
and
say
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
haue
me
to
doe
?
Now
since
good
workes
,
and
continuance
in
well
doing
,
are
so
necessarie
for
the
glorifiing
of
our
heauenly
Father
;
and
for
the
profiting
and
edifying
of
our
neighbours
;
and
for
the
infini●e
reward
promised
to
the
godly
;
and
for
the
auoyding
of
the
sharpe
punishments
threatned
to
the
wicked
;
there
remaineth
an
instruction
,
both
for
them
that
haue
not
began
to
doe
well
,
and
for
those
that
haue
began
to
doe
well
.
To
the
swearer
,
the
fornicator
,
the
drunkard
,
the
malitious
person
,
the
railer
,
the
vnmercifull
,
the
vniust
;
in
a
word
,
to
them
that
wallowe
in
their
sinnes
without
remorse
,
the
saying
of
Paul
is
to
be
proposed
;
The
wages
o●
sinne
is
death
.
they
refused
to
hearken
,
and
pulled
away
the
shoulder
,
and
stopped
their
eares
,
that
they
should
not
heare
:
yea
,
they
made
their
hearts
as
an
adamant
stone
,
least
they
should
heare
the
law
,
and
the
words
which
the
Lord
of
hoasts
sent
in
his
spirit
by
the
ministerie
of
the
Prophets
.
There
is
no
stone
so
hard
as
the
Diamond
:
yet
the
disobedient
were
as
hard
as
the
Diamond
.
Let
not
vs
Christians
equall
their
hardnesse
;
and
let
not
vs
be
found
harder
then
the
Diamond
;
so
that
the
spéech
of
an
auncient
Father
may
be
appropriated
to
vs
,
when
hee
sayes
;
that
the
Diamond
though
most
hard
,
yet
it
is
mollified
and
maistered
with
the
blood
of
an
hee
Goate
;
but
that
we
doe
not
east
aside
our
hardnesse
,
nor
as
yet
are
softened
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
who
was
the
true
scape
goate
,
Iesus
Christ
,
that
beareth
the
sinnes
of
the
people
.
Moses
strake
the
rocke
with
his
rod
,
and
the
waters
gushed
out
:
so
let
the
remembrance
of
Christes
sufferings
,
and
the
infinite
benefites
that
wee
receiue
thereby
,
pierce
our
hearts
,
and
draw
forth
teares
of
true
repentance
,
and
of
amendment
of
life
.
who
spared
not
his
owne
Sonne
,
but
gaue
him
for
vs
all
to
death
?
and
that
so
loued
the
world
,
that
hée
gaue
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whoseuer
beleeueth
in
him
,
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
Shall
wee
so
long
exhilerate
and
encourage
our
spirituall
foes
,
by
wallowing
in
the
filthinesse
of
sinne
;
and
giue
them
occasion
to
say
in
their
hearts
;
O
our
soules
reioyce
;
wee
haue
deuoured
them
?
And
shall
wée
not
by
our
conuersion
procure
ioy
to
the
holy
Angels
of
GOD
;
that
reioyce
more
for
one
sinner
that
conuerteth
,
then
for
ninety
and
nine
iust
men
,
that
neede
none
amendment
of
life
?
Let
vs
dash
the
young
children
of
Babylon
against
the
stones
:
that
is
,
We
haue
pursued
our
enemies
,
and
taken
them
,
and
haue
not
turned
againe
till
we
haue
consumed
them
;
●e
haue
wounded
them
,
and
they
were
not
able
to
rise
,
they
are
fallen
vnder
our
feete
.
Let
vs
beware
how
sinne
take
roote
in
vs
:
for
as
inueterate
maladies
of
the
body
,
craue
long
and
sharpe
curing
;
and
as
cloath
often
and
deepely
dipped
in
the
fatte
,
hardly
,
or
neuer
leeseth
his
colour
:
so
the
in●eterate
vices
of
the
soule
are
not
easily
remooued
;
and
the
corruption
of
the
minde
that
becomes
an
habite
,
cannot
be
washed
away
without
much
adoe
.
Can
the
blacke
Moore
change
his
skin
?
or
the
Leopard
his
spots
?
then
may
they
also
doe
good
,
that
are
accustomed
to
euill
:
saith
the
Lord
by
his
holy
Prophet
.
Let
vs
breake
the
bands
of
Sathan
,
and
escape
out
of
his
snare
,
wherin
he
would
hold
vs
at
his
pleasure
;
and
let
vs
not
suffer
him
to
deale
with
vs
,
as
the
childe
deales
with
the
bird
,
which
he
tieth
with
a
threede
by
the
foote
,
permitting
it
sometimes
to
skip
fréely
,
but
then
pulling
it
backe
,
when
it
thinkes
to
escape
;
so
let
not
Sathan
tie
vs
by
the
vse
and
custome
of
iniquitie
,
that
though
we
séeme
likely
sometimes
to
flie
from
him
,
yet
he
may
drawe
vs
backe
,
because
we
are
fettered
in
the
traps
of
sinne
.
Let
vs
auoid
and
shun
the
baite
of
wickednes
,
with
the
warie
fish
;
least
if
we
swallow
downe
the
baite
,
the
hooke
also
catch
vs
,
and
then
our
ghostly
Enemie
leade
vs
hither
and
thither
,
as
the
fisher
drawes
and
carries
the
ensnared
fish
,
according
as
himselfe
desireth
.
At
a
word
,
〈◊〉
not
the
tumults
of
our
sinfull
desires
breede
in
vs
a
spirituall
deafene●
,
that
we
cannot
heare
the
distinct
and
piercing
sound
of
the
word
of
God
,
that
doth
admonish
vs
,
To
cast
away
euery
thing
that
pr●sseth
downe
,
and
the
sinne
that
hangeth
so
fast
on
:
as
the
dwellers
by
some
places
of
the
Riuer
N●us
in
Egypt
,
(
For
his
louing
●i●dnes
is
good
;
)
and
turne
vnto
vs
,
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
tender
mercies
.
Contrarily
,
to
them
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
;
to
them
that
haue
taken
vp
the
crosse
of
Christ
and
follow
him
;
to
them
that
sigh
vnder
the
burthen
of
iniquitie
;
to
them
that
are
desirous
to
remooue
hence
,
and
to
dwell
with
the
Lord
;
to
them
that
loue
prayer
,
the
word
,
and
all
good
workes
;
this
spéech
of
the
Apostle
is
to
be
proposed
;
Let
vs
not
be
wearie
of
well
doing
;
for
in
due
season
we
shall
reape
,
if
we
faint
not
.
Hast
thou
begun
to
renounce
sinne
,
and
to
embrace
righteousnesse
?
Let
not
the
old
Prouerbe
be
verified
of
thee
;
The
Dogge
is
returned
to
his
owne
vomite
,
and
the
Sow
that
was
washed
to
the
wallowing
in
the
mi●e
.
For
if
thou
,
after
thou
hast
escaped
from
the
filthinesse
of
the
world
,
through
the
acknowledging
of
the
Lord
,
and
of
the
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
art
yet
entangled
therein
,
and
ouercome
;
the
latter
end
is
worse
then
the
beginning
:
for
it
had
béene
better
for
thée
not
to
haue
acknowledged
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
then
after
thou
hast
acknowledged
it
,
to
turne
from
the
holy
commaundement
giuen
vnto
thée
.
As
the
Scripture
doeth
witnesse
,
that
Christ
should
not
surcease
in
the
progresse
of
Mediatorship
,
●ee
brought
iudgement
into
victorie
;
that
is
,
till
hee
shewed
himselfe
conquerour
ouer
all
his
enemies
;
so
Christ
hath
deliuered
vs
out
of
the
hands
of
all
our
enemies
,
that
wee
should
serue
him
without
feare
;
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
before
him
.
Wilt
thou
know
then
what
is
the
best
way
of
perseuering
?
Christ
sheweth
,
If
ye
keepe
my
commaudements
,
ye
shall
abide
in
my
loue
;
as
I
haue
kept
my
Fathers
commaundement
,
and
abide
in
his
loue
.
For
it
is
not
the
specious
and
gay
beginning
,
but
the
vertuous
and
firme
ending
,
many
that
are
first
shall
be
last
,
and
the
last
shall
be
first
.
Hast
thou
begun
to
beléeue
the
Gospell
,
That
thou
mayest
goe
bouldly
vnto
the
throane
of
grace
,
that
thou
mayest
receiue
mercy
,
and
finde
grace
to
helpe
in
time
of
neede
.
For
he
that
wauereth
,
is
like
a
waue
of
the
Sea
,
tost
of
the
winde
,
and
carried
away
;
neither
let
that
man
thinke
,
that
he
shall
receiue
any
thing
of
the
Lord
:
a
double
minded
man
is
vnstable
in
all
his
wayes
.
Hast
thou
begun
to
pray
to
the
Lord
;
and
canst
not
see
thy
petitions
by
and
by
accomplished
?
Pray
alwaies
,
and
waxe
not
faint
.
Call
to
minde
the
Parable
of
the
vniust
Iudge
,
Now
shall
not
GOD
(
the
most
righteous
Iudge
)
auenge
his
Elect
,
which
cry
day
and
night
vnto
him
,
yea
,
though
he
suffer
long
for
them
?
Call
to
minde
the
woman
of
Canaan
,
Haue
mercy
on
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
Sonne
of
Dauid
,
and
so
long
waited
the
Lords
leisure
;
till
Iesus
answered
,
O
woman
,
great
is
thy
faith
;
be
it
vnto
the●
,
as
thou
desirest
.
Call
to
minde
the
blinde
men
,
that
would
not
be
stayed
by
the
rebukes
of
the
multitude
,
Hast
thou
borne
many
aduersities
,
and
crosses
,
and
afflictions
?
Was
there
euer
any
confounded
that
put
his
trust
in
the
Lord
?
or
who
hath
continued
in
his
feare
,
and
was
forsaken
?
or
whom
did
he
euer
despise
,
that
called
vpon
him
?
For
God
is
gratious
and
mercifull
,
and
forgiueth
sinnes
,
and
saueth
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
But
woe
vnto
them
that
haue
a
fearefull
heart
:
woe
vnto
him
that
is
faint
harted
,
and
beléeueth
not
:
woe
vnto
them
that
haue
lost
patience
:
For
what
will
they
doe
,
when
th●
Lord
shall
visite
them
?
We
must
not
still
erspect
easie
and
pleasant
proceedings
in
performing
of
good
workes
.
When
the
children
of
Israel
did
trauell
in
the
wildernes
by
Gods
appoyntment
,
So
the
Lord
is
neere
to
all
that
call
vpon
him
;
yea
,
to
all
that
call
vpon
him
in
truth
:
and
as
the
marriners
,
that
are
woont
to
behold
the
Sunne
in
the
day
,
and
the
North
starre
,
or
some
other
cléere
starre
in
the
night
,
do
thereby
finde
out
a
readie
course
in
the
Sea
;
so
if
in
euery
tribulation
,
danger
,
and
difficultie
,
we
lift
vp
our
minds
vnto
God
;
Because
we
dwell
in
the
secret
of
the
most
high
,
we
shall
alway
abide
in
the
shadowe
of
the
Almightie
;
surely
he
will
deliuer
vs
from
the
snare
of
the
hunter
,
and
from
the
noysome
pestilence
;
he
will
couer
vs
vnder
his
wings
,
and
we
shall
be
sure
vnder
his
feathers
:
his
trueth
shall
be
our
shield
and
buckler
.
Hast
thou
béene
liberall
to
the
distressed
?
and
doest
thou
shrinke
from
thy
former
bountifulnesse
;
either
for
the
multitude
of
the
poore
;
or
for
the
vnthankfulnesse
of
the
néedie
;
or
for
that
other
doe
so
little
regard
them
;
or
for
that
thou
accountest
it
a
disparagement
to
thy
worthinesse
to
haue
care
of
the
afflicted
;
or
for
that
thou
doest
not
presently
sée
the
reward
?
Yet
be
not
wearie
of
well
doing
:
Blessed
is
the
man
,
that
endureth
tentation
:
for
when
he
is
tried
,
he
shall
receiue
the
crowne
of
life
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
them
that
loue
him
Hast
thou
shewed
thy
faith
by
many
good
workes
;
and
therefore
doest
thou
now
think
,
that
thou
mayest
loyter
in
the
way
of
life
?
Remember
,
Iude
v.
20
and
must
continue
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
;
and
must
with
full
purpose
of
heart
continue
in
the
Lord
;
and
must
continue
in
the
grace
of
God
;
and
must
be
stedfast
,
vnmoueable
,
aboundant
alwaies
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
forasmuch
as
we
know
,
that
our
labour
is
not
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
;
and
must
watch
,
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
quite
themselues
like
men
,
and
be
strong
;
and
must
continue
in
,
and
follow
the
good
Doctrine
they
haue
receiued
,
and
which
is
committed
vnto
them
;
and
must
take
héed
,
least
at
any
time
there
be
in
them
an
euill
heart
and
vnfaithfull
,
to
depart
away
from
the
liuing
GOD
;
and
must
haue
that
same
trueth
abiding
in
them
,
which
they
haue
heard
from
the
beginning
;
and
must
edifie
themselues
in
their
most
holy
faith
,
praying
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Libbard
takes
the
pray
,
not
by
pursuing
and
hunting
;
but
by
leaping
and
skipping
;
and
if
he
take
it
not
at
the
third
or
fourth
leaping
,
hee
frets
with
rage
,
and
falles
away
,
as
though
hee
were
ouercome
.
Such
are
they
that
would
attaine
to
perfection
in
well
doing
at
one
iumping
,
and
would
be
frée
from
all
crosses
and
tentations
at
the
first
push
;
and
therefore
if
an
impediment
come
twice
or
thrice
,
they
start
back
from
doing
good
.
But
we
must
not
leape
and
skip
in
vertuous
workes
,
as
though
Heauen
could
be
obtained
at
an
instant
;
but
we
must
runne
,
perseuere
,
and
proceede
continually
in
godlinesse
.
For
as
in
Chesse-play
,
when
one
draught
,
either
is
not
made
when
it
ought
to
be
,
or
else
is
otherwise
made
then
it
should
be
,
the
whole
game
and
gaine
is
lost
;
so
when
one
good
worke
is
carelesly
neglected
,
or
one
sin
is
presumptuously
committed
,
the
whole
fruite
and
reward
of
righteousnesse
is
put
in
hazard
Wherefore
let
vs
so
runne
our
race
,
Iesus
Christ
that
we
may
receiue
that
vncorruptible
crowne
:
let
vs
giue
diligence
to
make
our
calling
&
election
sure
;
and
ioyne
together
these
pretious
linkes
in
a
chaine
that
may
adorne
our
soules
;
namely
,
with
faith
,
vertue
;
with
vertue
,
knowledge
;
with
knowledge
,
temperance
;
with
temperance
,
patience
;
with
patience
,
godlinesse
;
with
godlines
,
brotherly
kindnes
;
with
brotherly
kindnes
,
loue
;
that
doing
these
things
we
may
neuer
fall
;
but
by
this
meanes
an
entring
may
be
ministred
vnto
vs
aboundantly
into
the
euerlasting
kingdome
of
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.